term_v it_o from_o whence_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n must_v proceed_v to_o other_o some_o add_v also_o temporal_a of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n 24_o bellarmine_n say_v all_o bishop_n receive_v jurisdiction_n from_o the_o pope_n the_o like_a some_o of_o they_o or_o some_o other_o teach_v also_o of_o temporal_a power_n the_o difference_n which_o they_o observe_v be_v that_o spiritual_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o all_o bishop_n but_o temporal_a power_n be_v give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la of_o ancona_n who_o write_v about_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o john_n 22._o pope_n set_v forth_o of_o late_a by_o the_o authority_n and_o privilege_n of_o gregory_n 13._o do_v long_o before_o the_o jesuit_n dispute_v this_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n over_o prince_n since_o which_o time_n the_o friar_n have_v close_o follow_v 1._o his_o footstep_n his_o assertion_n be_v omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la &_o regum_fw-la est_fw-la subdelegata_fw-la respectu_fw-la potestatis_fw-la papae_fw-la and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecularis_fw-la est_fw-la restringenda_fw-la amplianda_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandanda_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la papâ—…_n these_o and_o the_o like_a position_n be_v now_o resolute_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n 3._o this_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o thus_o they_o say_v nos_fw-la tam_fw-la ex_fw-la superioritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la nos_fw-la 2._o habere_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o aswell_o by_o that_o sovereignty_n and_o right_n which_o without_o all_o doubt_n we_o have_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o also_o by_o that_o power_n whereby_o we_o succâ—…ed_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o no_o less_o also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o power_n which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o saint_n peter_n grant_v to_o we_o though_o unworthy_a declare_v all_o such_o sentence_n and_o process_n make_v by_o henry_n 7._o void_a and_o of_o sanctam_fw-la none_o effect_v thus_o say_v clement_a 5._o pope_n against_o henry_n 7._o emperor_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v boniface_n 8._o pope_n in_o a_o constitution_n of_o he_o oportet_fw-la gladâ—…um_fw-la esse_fw-la sub_fw-la gladio_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v one_o sword_n must_v be_v under_o another_o sword_n and_o the_o temporal_a authority_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ordinate_v unless_o one_o sword_n be_v under_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o thus_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v verify_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremie_n behold_v i_o have_v sâ—…t_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o root_n out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o 10._o throw_v down_o and_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v and_o again_o we_o declare_v we_o say_v we_o define_v we_o pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o every_o humane_a creature_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n report_n which_o some_o of_o late_o have_v so_o much_o adore_v as_o to_o call_v they_o catholic_a divinity_n and_o which_o for_o truth_n and_o certainty_n and_o for_o authority_n over_o their_o conscience_n they_o hold_v comparable_a even_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o collect_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n to_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o power_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o this_o i_o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n faction_n because_o we_o find_v the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o concern_v spiritual_a power_n the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o whole_a counsel_n maintain_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v and_o for_o this_o temporal_a power_n above_o king_n and_o emperor_n claim_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o their_o canon_n law_n maintain_v by_o their_o flatterer_n it_o seem_v so_o strange_a so_o new_a and_o absurd_a that_o they_o who_o maintain_v it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o agree_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n for_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o power_n direct_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o canonist_n to_o who_o some_o of_o the_o shooleman_n may_v be_v add_v as_o triumphus_fw-la and_o some_o of_o late_o call_v congregationis_fw-la oratorij_fw-la as_o cardinal_n baronius_n bozius_n and_o such_o other_o deny_v this_o direct_a power_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o same_o power_n but_o indirect_o as_o depend_v upon_o his_o spiritual_a power_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o these_o both_o hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n but_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o hold_v it_o other_o there_o be_v who_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n content_a to_o allow_v the_o pope_n fatherhood_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n in_o case_n lie_n will_v not_o prove_v incorrigible_a but_o utter_o deny_v this_o power_n over_o prince_n both_o direct_a and_o indirect_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v guil._n occam_n ma_fw-fr silius_fw-la patavinus_fw-la and_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o late_a guil._n berclaius_fw-la a_o french_a lawyer_n have_v with_o great_a learning_n refute_v both_o the_o former_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n direct_v and_o indirect_a against_o bozius_n and_o bellarmine_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v and_o die_v a_o papist_n so_o that_o on_o the_o one_o side_n stand_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o many_o of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o may_v say_v all_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n that_o be_v his_o flatterer_n and_o this_o i_o call_v with_o some_o of_o former_a age_n the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o our_o adversary_n 5._o our_o positive_a sentence_n against_o this_o stand_v in_o two_o part_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v encroach_v on_o two_o side_n both_o upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o king_n right_a we_o hold_v that_o in_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o king_n have_v supreme_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a aswell_o as_o civil_a this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v by_o 1562._o diverse_a write_n and_o ordinance_n which_o by_o public_a authority_n have_v be_v enact_v and_o publish_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n within_o high_a dominion_n have_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o that_o herein_o there_o be_v no_o foreign_a power_n above_o the_o king_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v in_o like_a sort_n usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n by_o draw_v to_o himself_o a_o suppose_a title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n by_o devise_v a_o strange_a authority_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n by_o claim_v a_o new_a and_o strange_a privilege_n of_o his_o not_o err_v judgement_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n this_o power_n in_o judge_v and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o both_o first_o extol_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n then_o that_o the_o limit_n of_o each_o power_n may_v be_v true_o know_v we_o give_v all_o spiritual_a power_n to_o the_o church_n all_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o king_n when_o each_o of_o these_o shall_v have_v take_v up_o his_o own_o right_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o these_o great_a flatterer_n the_o jesuit_n seek_v to_o heap_v upon_o he_o our_o purpose_n be_v first_o to_o dispute_v the_o right_n which_o king_n have_v in_o coactive_a power_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n even_o ecclesiastical_a within_o his_o dominion_n by_o person_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n rector_n and_o all_o other_o set_v in_o call_v and_o place_n ecclesiastical_a by_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a we_o understand_v cause_n ecclesiastical_a of_o external_a coactive_a
this_o opinion_n be_v râ—…olued_v that_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o we_o prove_v that_o supreme_a and_o last_o appellation_n do_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n conclude_v undoubted_o that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o he_o only_o 10._o here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o saint_n paul_n do_v well_o and_o orderly_o when_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n and_o whether_o caesar_n be_v make_v judge_n of_o these_o question_n which_o be_v doctrine_n we_o answer_v saint_n paul_n have_v no_o meaning_n to_o make_v câ—…sar_n judge_v of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o whereas_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o seek_v his_o life_n in_o this_o matter_n of_o coactive_a power_n saint_n paul_n give_v jurisdiction_n to_o caesar._n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n between_o that_o power_n which_o heathen_a prince_n have_v and_o that_o which_o christian_a prince_n have_v for_o heathen_a prince_n have_v all_o power_n coactive_a whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o without_o this_o help_n the_o church_n can_v never_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n christian_n prince_n beside_o this_o coactive_a power_n have_v also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n external_a discipline_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a 11._o thus_o we_o have_v declare_v the_o distinct_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o priest_n after_o that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a rest_v in_o the_o prince_n by_o a_o right_n which_o god_n have_v give_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o man_n it_o follow_v to_o consider_v how_o this_o right_a have_v be_v according_o exercise_v by_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n josâ—…_n command_v the_o people_n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o not_o eleazerus_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v ecclesâ—…ticall_a but_o to_o command_v in_o such_o cause_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 6._o david_n reduce_v the_o ark_n he_o appoint_v priest_n levite_n singer_n 16._o 24._o porter_n to_o serve_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n he_o assign_v officer_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaroâ—…_n all_o which_o be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a the_o prince_n as_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n in_o both_o cause_n 6._o ordain_v solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n and_o consecrate_v it_o asa_n remove_v idol_n and_o dedicate_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 15._o before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o lord_n jehosaphat_n abolish_v idolatry_n cut_v down_o the_o grove_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o teach_v in_o town_n and_o city_n set_v up_o judge_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o command_v both_o to_o judge_v according_a to_o godliness_n truth_n and_o justice._n because_o in_o the_o word_n of_o jehosaphat_n these_o thing_n be_v distinct_o deliver_v we_o will_v observe_v the_o whole_a 5_o place_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n throughout_o all_o the_o strong_a city_n of_o juda_n city_n by_o city_n and_o 6._o say_v to_o the_o judge_n take_v heed_n what_o you_o do_v for_o you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v be_v with_o you_o â—…_n in_o the_o cause_n and_o judgement_n wherefore_o now_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o do_v it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n with_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n neither_o respect_n of_o person_n nor_o receive_v of_o reward_n moreover_o in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehosaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o 8._o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o family_n in_o israel_n for_o the_o 9_o judgement_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o 10._o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o in_o every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o your_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n that_o wrath_n come_v 11._o not_o upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o brethren_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o from_o which_o word_n we_o collect_v thus_o much_o concern_v â—…he_a king_n jurisdiction_n and_o the_o thing_n wherein_o it_o consist_v â—…irst_v the_o king_n appoint_v and_o place_v both_o temporal_a and_o clesiâ—…sticall_a judge_n and_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o so_o place_v to_o execute_v their_o function_n faithful_o we_o infer_v upon_o this_o command_n in_o both_o alike_o that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o both_o cause_n but_o here_o let_v i_o remember_v a_o trifle_a objection_n which_o 9_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n have_v devise_v of_o late_a they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n be_v under_o the_o king_n command_n and_o government_n who_o he_o may_v command_v each_o to_o do_v their_o office_n and_o yet_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n must_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o together_o now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o huddle_v be_v in_o this_o when_o the_o king_n command_n and_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v set_v as_o thing_n depend_v and_o cohaere_v one_o to_o the_o other_o when_o we_o say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v we_o mean_v plain_o as_o we_o speak_v that_o the_o king_n have_v from_o god_n lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o break_v his_o command_n this_o be_v the_o common_a understanding_n of_o the_o king_n command_n but_o these_o romish_a sophister_n when_o they_o say_v the_o king_n may_v command_v do_v not_o understand_v neither_o will_v they_o acknowledge_v at_o any_o hand_n that_o the_o king_n have_v lawful_a authority_n from_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o his_o command_n for_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o punish_v a_o clerk_n though_o he_o shall_v break_v his_o commandment_n and_o call_v you_o this_o a_o command_n the_o king_n may_v command_v and_o go_v without_o as_o the_o say_n be_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n sophistry_n take_v up_o by_o man_n harden_v against_o shame_n content_a to_o stoop_v down_o to_o gather_v up_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a shift_n to_o dazzle_v the_o simple_a the_o jesuit_n resolve_v of_o this_o as_o of_o a_o truth_n most_o sound_o conclude_v in_o their_o school_n that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o the_o king_n court_n may_v not_o hear_v examine_v and_o judge_v they_o though_o they_o shall_v commit_v murder_n adultery_n robbery_n or_o what_o other_o wickedness_n soever_o and_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v they_o now_o to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o yet_o to_o let_v the_o world_n see_v that_o they_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o contrary_a this_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o illusion_n when_o reason_n learning_n honesty_n and_o all_o fail_v yet_o well_o fare_v a_o bold_a and_o harden_a face_n which_o never_o fail_v this_o generation_n 13._o the_o truth_n be_v if_o the_o king_n have_v not_o lawful_a authority_n to_o punish_v he_o have_v not_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v he_o can_v unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o judge_v or_o cause_n judgement_n to_o be_v do_v so_o that_o they_o who_o take_v away_o from_o the_o king_n power_n to_o judge_v person_n ecclesiastical_a take_v from_o he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o consequent_o power_n to_o command_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n this_o day_n as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v in_o his_o due_a place_n take_v from_o the_o king_n power_n to_o judge_v per_fw-mi son_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o they_o rob_v he_o of_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o command_v for_o nothing_o can_v more_o strong_o take_v away_o the_o king_n command_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o judge_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o king_n command_n but_o his_o jurisdiction_n then_o to_o leave_v these_o man_n with_o their_o absurd_a and_o perplex_a contradiction_n where_o the_o king_n â—…ay_v command_v he_o may_v judge_v and_o punish_v the_o breach_n of_o that_o command_n and_o therefore_o his_o jurisdiction_n appear_v in_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o command_n then_o by_o this_o charge_n and_o command_v of_o jehosaphâ—…_n be_v declare_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o these_o cause_n wherein_o he_o have_v this_o authority_n
this_o power_n coactive_a though_o they_o have_v usurp_v many_o part_n thereof_o 18._o a_o three_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v as_o i_o teach_v before_o confirm_v by_o the_o right_n 3._o of_o appellation_n for_o in_o matter_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o the_o king_n as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o caesar_n which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v unless_o he_o may_v as_o lawful_o have_v appeal_v to_o a_o king_n if_o that_o state_n of_o israel_n have_v then_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n as_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v for_o that_o right_a which_o saint_n paul_n give_v to_o nero_n to_o hear_v appellation_n he_o will_v undoubted_o yield_v to_o david_n or_o ezekâ—…as_v or_o any_o other_o godly_a king_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o saint_n paul_n must_v be_v condemn_v for_o yield_v a_o unlawful_a power_n to_o emperor_n or_o king_n must_v have_v the_o same_o privilege_n which_o thing_n be_v admit_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v invincible_o prove_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o such_o matter_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o confirm_v from_o those_o 4._o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o he_o bear_v 4._o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n then_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n from_o god_n who_o minister_n and_o vicegerent_n he_o be_v if_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n he_o have_v all_o power_n coactive_a for_o coactive_a power_n do_v always_o follow_v tâ—…_n sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o bear_v therefore_o joh._n chrysostoâ—…_n say_v regi_fw-la corpâ—…ra_fw-la commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la animâ—…_n reâ—…_n maculas_fw-la corporum_fw-la remittit_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la maculas_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la illâ—…_n cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la ille_fw-la habet_fw-la arma_fw-la sensibilia_fw-la hic_fw-la arma_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la hâ—…m_fw-la 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n esa._n vidi_fw-la dom_n then_o the_o true_a difference_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o priest_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v ille_fw-la cogit_fw-la hic_fw-la exhâ—…rtatur_fw-la so_o that_o coactive_a power_n be_v leave_v whole_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ambrosâ—…_n likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o bishop_n say_v coactus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d nâ—…n_fw-la novi_fw-la arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nostra_fw-la preces_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…at_a iâ—…_n auxâ—…t_n where_o he_o declare_v the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o power_n leave_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n but_o preces_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v no_o coaction_n in_o which_o sense_n thomas_n aquinâ—…s_v faith_n vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la fit_a authâ—…ritate_fw-la publicae_fw-la potestatâ—…_n sâ—…cundum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d iudicis_fw-la pertieet_a ad_fw-la iusticiam_fw-la commutativam_fw-la 2._o 2._o qu._n 8._o art_n 1._o therefore_o vindicative_a power_n or_o coaction_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n that_o exercise_v coâ—…utative_a justice_n 19_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o high_a power_n prince_n be_v call_v go_n i_o 82._o have_v say_v you_o be_v go_n and_o because_o a_o adversary_n of_o late_a have_v papiensis_fw-la tell_v we_o that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v aswell_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n as_o to_o king_n we_o reply_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o either_o where_o such_o governor_n have_v receive_v authority_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o where_o themselves_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n give_v in_o respect_n of_o sovereign_a power_n for_o to_o manifest_v the_o sovereign_a emmency_n of_o the_o prince_n compare_v the_o prince_n and_o priest_n togâ—…ther_o and_o by_o this_o comparison_n we_o shall_v evident_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o we_o find_v the_o prince_n call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o speak_v to_o moses_n of_o aaron_n compare_v their_o power_n and_o office_n together_o he_o say_v thus_o he_o 16._o shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o thy_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n in_o this_o compare_v of_o these_o two_o great_a office_n moses_n be_v the_o director_n aaron_n dei._n the_o interpreter_n and_o preacher_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o sovereign_a magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o even_o to_o aaron_n as_o a_o god_n we_o find_v then_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o we_o can_v never_o find_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prince_n this_o declare_v a_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n for_o he_o who_o by_o his_o office_n be_v to_o establish_v true_a religion_n in_o his_o dominion_n do_v herein_o represent_v a_o lively_a exâ—…mple_n both_o of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n as_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n for_o establish_v of_o true_a religion_n 20._o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n confirm_v for_o whereas_o psal._n 82._o they_o be_v call_v god_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n our_o lord_n expound_v that_o place_n declare_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v so_o call_v for_o he_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o 35._o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v etc._n etc._n then_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v here_o call_v god_n be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o further_a declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n let_v this_o question_n be_v demand_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n principal_o give_v to_o who_o sovereign_a custody_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o that_o psalm_n whence_o christ_n take_v those_o word_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o understand_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o not_o of_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n why_o then_o and_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n aswell_o as_o to_o king_n yes_o very_o but_o diverse_o for_o to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v to_o publish_v by_o preach_v for_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v 7._o knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n then_o if_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v to_o who_o be_v the_o word_n give_v by_o the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n to_o preach_v and_o publish_v it_o the_o answer_n be_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o word_n but_o he_o touch_v that_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n for_o to_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o way_n of_o especial_a knowledge_n to_o preach_v it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o especial_a commission_n to_o keep_v it_o to_z establih_o it_o by_o authority_n to_o command_v obedience_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o violatour_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n for_o he_o have_v call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v give_v who_o have_v he_o call_v god_n civil_a prince_n for_o of_o such_o only_o of_o such_o that_o psalm_n speak_v why_o be_v they_o call_v god_n because_o they_o be_v god_n vicegerent_n by_o their_o authority_n to_o establish_v god_n word_n therefore_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v custodes_fw-la utâ—…insque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n that_o at_o the_o king_n coronation_n the_o book_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o coronation_n 12._o of_o joash_n which_o thing_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o commaundemant_fw-fr in_o the_o law_n why_o be_v this_o thing_n so_o solemn_o command_v so_o religious_o 18._o preach_v but_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o religion_n principal_o to_o the_o king_n that_o by_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n it_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o his_o dominion_n 21._o this_o do_v prove_v that_o moses_n be_v a_o prince_n and_o not_o a_o priest_n and_o aaron_n a_o priest_n but_o not_o a_o prince_n because_o moses_n
it_o must_v be_v before_o his_o bishop_n if_o he_o will_v accuse_v the_o bishop_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n if_o he_o will_v draw_v a_o metropolitan_a to_o answer_v for_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v it_o must_v be_v either_o before_o the_o primate_n or_o before_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o this_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v orderly_o establish_v the_o thing_n intend_v be_v matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cognisance_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o such_o court_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o clerk_n that_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v murderer_n or_o traitor_n etc._n etc._n whether_o such_o be_v to_o be_v exempt_a from_o trial_n at_o common_a law_n of_o which_o exemption_n these_o ancient_a bishop_n never_o dream_v 76._o it_o be_v moreover_o to_o be_v note_v that_o diverse_a of_o these_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v as_o that_o from_o sulpitius_n of_o s._n martin_n and_o from_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v of_o another_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n at_o all_o for_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v think_v it_o not_o lawful_a that_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v determine_v in_o civil_a court_n by_o civil_a magistrate_n this_o be_v true_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o those_o testimony_n speak_v of_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o criminous_a clark_n that_o robber_n traitor_n murderer_n of_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v protect_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o order_n from_o trial_n in_o king_n court_n this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n never_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v first_o know_v in_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o stir_v seditious_o by_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o before_o that_o time_n it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o this_o land_n the_o manner_n hereof_o i_o will_v brief_o recite_v out_o of_o roger_n hoveden_n 77._o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1163._o the_o contention_n concern_v 2._o exemption_n of_o clerk_n grow_v famous_a between_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o thomas_n becket_n archbishop_n rex_fw-la volebat_fw-la say_v hoveden_n presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la subdiaconos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la 237._o rectores_fw-la si_fw-la comprehensi_fw-la fuissent_fw-la in_o latrocinio_fw-la vel_fw-la murdra_fw-mi vel_fw-la felonia_fw-la vel_fw-la iniqua_fw-la combustione_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o his_o similibus_fw-la ducere_fw-la ad_fw-la saecularia_fw-la examina_fw-la &_o punire_fw-la sicâ—…t_fw-la &_o laicum_fw-la contra_fw-la quod_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la dicebat_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la clericus_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la ordinibus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la vel_fw-la quilibet_fw-la alius_fw-la rector_n ecclesiae_fw-la calumniatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la de_fw-la aliqua_fw-la re_fw-mi per_fw-la viros_fw-la ecclesiasticos_fw-la &_o in_fw-la curia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la debet_fw-la iudicari_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la conusctus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ordines_fw-la suos_fw-la amittere_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la alâ—…enatus_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o beneficio_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la si_fw-la postea_fw-la forisfecerit_fw-la secundum_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la regis_fw-la &_o balivorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la iudicetur_fw-la that_o be_v the_o king_n require_v that_o priest_n deacon_n subdeacons_n and_o other_o rector_n of_o church_n if_o they_o be_v take_v in_o murder_n robbery_n felony_n burn_v of_o house_n or_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v bring_v to_o secular_a court_n and_o there_o punish_v as_o layman_n be_v against_o this_o the_o archbishop_n affirm_v that_o if_o a_o clerk_n be_v within_o holy_a order_n or_o any_o other_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n be_v accuse_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o order_n and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o office_n and_o benefice_n ecclesiastical_a if_o after_o this_o he_o incur_v the_o like_a fault_n then_o may_v he_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o officer_n thus_o far_o hoveden_n 78._o this_o manner_n of_o degrade_n and_o afterward_o deliver_v criminous_a clerk_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n creep_v in_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n bellarmine_n pretend_v great_a antiquity_n for_o it_o 28._o can_v neither_o bring_v reason_n nor_o testimony_n for_o his_o opinion_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n be_v first_o depose_v 20._o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o afterward_o banish_v by_o constantine_n by_o this_o offering_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n before_o the_o magistrate_n may_v punish_v and_o reprove_v calvin_n for_o not_o consider_v thus_o much_o we_o answer_v bellarmine_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o shift_v and_o hide_v the_o truth_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a for_o calvin_n in_o that_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v against_o this_o romish_a immunity_n prove_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o 15._o coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n ecclesia_fw-la cogendi_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la civili_fw-la coactione_n loquor_fw-la say_v he_o second_o that_o criminous_a clerk_n have_v no_o immunity_n from_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o prince_n now_o that_o bellarmine_n say_v eusebius_n be_v first_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n and_o then_o banish_v be_v nothing_o against_o calvin_n but_o for_o he_o for_o the_o church_n do_v not_o inflict_v the_o coactive_a punishment_n of_o banishment_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o calvin_n prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o king_n and_o emperor_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v in_o cause_n of_o faith_n produce_v the_o example_n of_o ambrose_n who_o in_o such_o a_o cause_n resist_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_n such_o a_o cause_n be_v that_o of_o eusebius_n the_o emperor_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o fault_n or_o not_o before_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v the_o cause_n but_o caluine_n judgement_n and_o our_o question_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n against_o which_o bellarmine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v one_o word_n first_o that_o coactive_a power_n be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o criminous_a clerk_n be_v then_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n eusebius_n be_v not_o there_o propose_v as_o a_o criminous_a clerk_n but_o as_o a_o example_n wherein_o the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n appear_v but_o now_o they_o say_v if_o a_o clerk_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o fellow_n murderer_n traitor_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n court_n may_v not_o censure_v this_o man_n before_o he_o be_v degrade_v against_o these_o immunity_n we_o speak_v for_o which_o bellarmine_n offer_v not_o any_o proof_n let_v the_o manner_n of_o bellarmine_n answer_v bee_n consider_v for_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o answer_n calvin_n and_o all_o protestant_n when_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o question_n but_o single_v out_o of_o some_o piece_n from_o the_o whole_a wrest_v that_o also_o from_o the_o true_a intent_n that_o he_o may_v shape_v a_o misshapen_v answer_n to_o it_o then_o we_o say_v that_o before_o those_o desperate_a time_n wherein_o john_n wiclife_o say_v and_o often_o affirm_v that_o satan_n be_v loose_v no_o man_n claim_v such_o a_o beastly_a privilege_n as_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o king_n law_n for_o murder_n treason_n and_o such_o like_a godliness_n reason_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v extinguish_v in_o these_o man_n that_o be_v content_v to_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o law_n will_v not_o be_v content_v to_o be_v order_v by_o law_n this_o have_v force_v some_o provisoribus_fw-la prince_n and_o state_n to_o ordain_v law_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n thus_o do_v that_o noble_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o king_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o king_n seem_v to_o open_v the_o true_a way_n to_o his_o successor_n to_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n for_o see_v as_o then_o they_o do_v so_o now_o they_o do_v deny_v themselves_o to_o 28_o be_v the_o king_n subject_n and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o by_o divine_a nor_o humane_a right_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n with_o his_o coactive_a law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o for_o no_o crime_n they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o king_n court_n be_v it_o not_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o law_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o that_o reject_v both_o 79._o hoveden_fw-mi declare_v also_o that_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o 2._o one_o hundred_o sixty_o four_o the_o king_n call_v a_o synod_n and_o require_v the_o bishop_n upon_o their_o allegiance_n to_o receive_v his_o grandfather_n law_n to_o use_v and_o observe_v they_o thomas_n becket_n answer_v for_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n they_o will_v keep_v all_o the_o law_n
confirm_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o state_n and_o so_o furious_a be_v this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n that_o himself_o lead_v the_o army_n use_v these_o word_n as_o he_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n that_o see_v saint_n peter_n key_n will_v not_o prevail_v he_o will_v try_v what_o saint_n paul_n sword_n can_v do_v and_o so_o he_o throw_v the_o key_n into_o tiber._n 157._o and_o thus_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v recompt_n their_o misery_n the_o spoâ—…le_n and_o desolation_n of_o their_o kingdom_n the_o ruin_n of_o ancient_a house_n the_o vexation_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o circumuention_n of_o their_o person_n the_o exâ—…irpation_n and_o extermination_n of_o many_o noble_a family_n the_o bloody_a war_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o war_n all_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o christendom_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n come_v to_o remembrance_n with_o his_o excommunication_n as_o a_o firebrand_n in_o his_o hand_n take_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a pit_n and_o carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o fury_n who_o only_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o trouble_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o since_o the_o time_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o excommunication_n against_o prince_n there_o have_v not_o be_v much_o war_n in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n himself_o have_v raise_v dash_v one_o prince_n against_o another_o when_o first_o he_o have_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o deadly_a sleep_n to_o make_v they_o insensible_a of_o the_o wrong_n which_o he_o have_v do_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n they_o will_v remember_v all_o for_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o great_a conspirator_n against_o the_o state_n of_o prince_n have_v set_v friar_n their_o resolute_a creature_n to_o practice_v all_o secret_a treason_n against_o the_o person_n of_o prince_n and_o because_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o great_a bloodshed_n they_o come_v resolve_v to_o shed_v blood_n like_o hungry_a wolf_n so_o headlong_o be_v they_o carry_v herein_o seek_v a_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n secret_o by_o the_o conspiracâ—…e_n of_o friar_n open_o by_o their_o excommunication_n that_o if_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o babylon_n be_v overthrow_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n will_n in_o time_n utter_o cast_v off_o and_o reject_v the_o mask_n of_o religion_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v their_o practice_n now_o and_o will_v in_o plain_a term_n quarrel_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n for_o their_o temporal_a right_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o then_o will_v the_o prince_n think_v it_o be_v time_n for_o they_o to_o awake_v chap._n viii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v what_o opposition_n this_o jurisdiction_n find_v in_o the_o church_n after_o it_o be_v thus_o establish_v by_o pope_n it_o be_v confute_v first_o by_o particular_a learned_a man_n then_o by_o general_a counsel_n 1._o after_o that_o this_o jurisdiction_n thus_o devise_v and_o maintain_v begin_v to_o be_v well_o know_v in_o christendom_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v move_v with_o the_o novelty_n and_o examine_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o care_n and_o industry_n the_o occasion_n which_o first_o move_v they_o to_o examine_v this_o question_n be_v the_o defence_n of_o this_o strange_a jurisdiction_n first_o claim_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o afterward_o more_o full_o dispute_v and_o maintain_v by_o â—…ugustinus_fw-la triumphus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n upon_o this_o task_n by_o the_o pope_n for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n we_o find_v this_o write_v 〈◊〉_d iâ—…_n suâ—…ma_fw-la dâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d ecclesiasticâ—…â—…dita_n à _fw-fr frâ—…tre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d triumpho_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o sacra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d magistro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eremit_fw-la â—…rum_fw-la sancti_fw-la augusti_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 22._o 〈◊〉_d m._n aâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 1320._o where_o we_o find_v from_o what_o spirit_n this_o defence_n of_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n proceed_v conâ—…ing_v from_o the_o especial_a direction_n of_o the_o pope_n this_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v herein_o according_a to_o his_o direction_n conclude_v all_o jurisdiction_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a to_o be_v from_o the_o pope_n 2._o which_o thing_n though_o it_o seem_v strange_a new_a absurd_a yet_o in_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d can_v no_o less_o then_o publish_v for_o he_o labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v it_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o the_o pope_n challenge_n have_v undertake_v the_o business_n foâ—…_n the_o pope_n before_o this_o have_v begin_v to_o prescribe_v in_o their_o canon_n so_o much_o that_o their_o flatterer_n have_v their_o rule_n now_o prescribe_v to_o they_o â—…ow_o far_o they_o must_v stretch_v their_o conscience_n for_o the_o mainetenance_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o â—…ither_o they_o â—…ust_v maintain_v all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o or_o else_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o desperate_a from_o this_o spirit_n and_o direction_n triumphus_fw-la enter_v into_o this_o cause_n as_o a_o hireling_n speak_v for_o his_o fee_n take_v this_o ground_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o direct_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o have_v direct_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o his_o worldly_a dominion_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n this_o opinion_n be_v now_o strong_o maintain_v by_o the_o jesuit_n and_o have_v be_v of_o late_a by_o tho._n bozâ—…us_n francisc._n bozius_n card._n baronâ—…us_n zecchus_fw-la carerius_fw-la and_o other_o but_o because_o triumphus_fw-la be_v as_o i_o take_v it_o the_o first_o friar_n that_o have_v handle_v this_o question_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o first_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v move_v thereto_o by_o his_o write_n as_o alâ—…o_o because_o the_o book_n be_v rare_a to_o be_v have_v i_o will_v set_v down_o some_o of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d poâ—…itions_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o seek_v and_o what_o be_v that_o against_o which_o these_o learned_a man_n that_o i_o be_o hereafter_o to_o produce_v do_v oppose_v themselves_o 3._o one_o poâ—…ition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o &_o 〈◊〉_d â—…st_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n deâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d &_o alijs_fw-la prâ—…latis_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n iâ—…_n quibâ—…_n residet_fw-la potestâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o proâ—…eth_v by_o such_o reason_n as_o need_v no_o other_o reâ—…utation_n save_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d recital_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d martyr_n that_o to_o know_v and_o true_o to_o understand_v a_o absurd_a reason_n be_v a_o sufficient_a refutation_n thereof_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d potestaâ—…_n est_fw-la data_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d alteri_fw-la per_fw-la quâ—…m_fw-la habet_fw-la institâ—…i_fw-la regulari_fw-la ordinari_fw-la atque_fw-la 〈◊〉_d si_fw-la â—…ona_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o per_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la iudâ—…cari_fw-la si_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v sed_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la potestas_fw-la sâ—…cularium_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la regum_fw-la etc._n etc._n quia_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la papâ—…_n habet_fw-la institui_fw-la regulari_fw-la ordiâ—…ari_fw-la si_fw-la bâ—…a_fw-la fit_a &_o pâ—…r_fw-la ipsam_fw-la habet_fw-la condemâ—…ari_fw-la &_o iudicari_fw-la â—…i_fw-la mala_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o power_n be_v give_v for_o service_n to_o another_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v institute_v oâ—…dered_v and_o confirm_v be_v good_a and_o judge_v be_v evil_a but_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o secular_a emperor_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o the_o pope_n it_o must_v be_v institute_v rule_v and_o order_v be_v good_a and_o by_o he_o it_o must_v be_v condemn_v and_o judge_v be_v evil_a all_o the_o proof_n that_o he_o bring_v for_o this_o be_v that_o pope_n zâ—…chary_n depose_v the_o french_a king_n câ—…ilperic_n and_o set_a â—…p_n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o place_n aâ—…_n other_o reason_n be_v this_o illa_fw-la pâ—…testas_fw-la est_fw-la iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alteri_fw-la â—…i_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…delitatis_fw-la prâ—…stat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la ea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d esse_fw-la â—…ne_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la sed_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la saecâ—…arium_fw-la principum_fw-la imperatorâ—…_n &_o â—…iorum_fw-la â—…st_fw-la â—…alis_fw-la dist._n 63._o can._n cum_fw-la tibâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d that_o power_n be_v give_v and_o subject_v for_o service_n to_o another_o to_o who_o it_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o alleageanâ—…e_n acknowledge_v all_o that_o it_o have_v from_o the_o same_o but_o such_o be_v all_o the_o power_n of_o temporal_a prince_n emperor_n and_o such_o like_a again_o he_o say_v thus_o sâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d quandoqâ—…e_a 〈◊〉_d â—…mperatores_fw-la deâ—…isse_fw-la aliqua_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sumâ—…is_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…edit_fw-la silâ—…estro_fw-la hâ—…c_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—…os_fw-la dâ—…re_fw-la quod_fw-la sâ—…m_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la restituere_fw-la quâ—…d_fw-la iniusâ—…_n &_o tyâ—…annice_n â—…blatum_n 〈◊〉_d if_o sometime_o we_o find_v that_o
success_n for_o fire_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v the_o enemy_n unto_o which_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o effectual_a to_o animate_v the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v this_o new_a and_o strange_a claim_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n over_o prince_n which_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v so_o much_o pursue_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o their_o flatterer_n and_o only_o by_o they_o as_o the_o great_a mark_n whereunto_o they_o address_v all_o their_o attempt_n and_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o their_o religion_n therefore_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o whole_a to_o distinguish_v the_o part_n and_o to_o set_v this_o question_n in_o such_o a_o light_n as_o i_o can_v if_o not_o to_o satisfy_v all_o yet_o at_o least_o to_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o judicious_a i_o be_v desirous_a to_o leave_v no_o part_n untouched_a that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o a_o trial_n and_o be_o ready_a also_o withal_o to_o bring_v myself_o to_o the_o trial_n willing_a to_o learn_v and_o to_o amend_v any_o error_n after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_v by_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v a_o error_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o submit_v all_o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o godly_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n my_o care_n be_v also_o after_o my_o service_n to_o god_n to_o perform_v herein_o a_o true_a service_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o open_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v who_o serve_v the_o pope_n respect_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o that_o service_n than_o his_o pleasure_n and_o their_o adulation_n but_o i_o have_v dispute_v the_o king_n right_a with_o a_o good_a conscience_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n know_v that_o the_o noble_a disposition_n of_o his_o majesty_n will_v admit_v of_o no_o service_n whereby_o god_n or_o the_o truth_n be_v prejudice_v all_o which_o as_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o grace_n favour_n and_o protection_n to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o church_n here_o so_o with_o my_o hearty_a prayer_n i_o commend_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o faâ—…our_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o enrich_v your_o heart_n with_o his_o plentiful_a grace_n that_o as_o for_o your_o proper_a comfort_n and_o direction_n you_o may_v enjoy_v they_o so_o you_o may_v use_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n through_o jesus_n christ._n your_o grace_n to_o be_v command_v in_o all_o duty_n george_n carleton_n a_o admonition_n to_o the_o reader_n it_o may_v be_v think_v strange_a that_o so_o many_o be_v find_v to_o write_v in_o this_o contradict_a age_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o reader_n that_o be_v desirous_a to_o try_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v may_v be_v entreat_v to_o mark_v with_o advise_a observation_n some_o thing_n wherein_o our_o adversary_n want_v either_o knowledge_n or_o sincerity_n have_v break_v all_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a writing_n to_o deceive_v such_o as_o can_v judge_v of_o which_o sort_n the_o great_a part_n consist_v i_o do_v therefore_o entreat_v the_o reader_n especial_o such_o as_o read_v my_o book_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o answer_v it_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n wherein_o we_o challenge_v our_o adversary_n for_o evil_a deal_n in_o this_o particular_a controversy_n first_o in_o set_v down_o our_o opinion_n they_o make_v it_o not_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v but_o another_o thing_n and_o then_o make_v large_a discourse_n in_o vain_a they_o shall_v understand_v our_o cause_n as_o we_o deliver_v it_o for_o we_o devise_v not_o their_o opinion_n but_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o book_n especial_o from_o the_o pope_n canon_n second_o when_o they_o will_v refute_v we_o they_o bring_v their_o own_o canon_n law_n which_o be_v devise_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v our_o adversary_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v our_o judge_n three_o when_o they_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a father_n the_o abuse_n for_o which_o we_o challenge_v they_o be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v the_o question_n for_o the_o father_n write_v for_o the_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n above_o prince_n which_o thing_n we_o never_o deny_v but_o against_o the_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n of_o prinees_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a which_o thing_n we_o hold_v the_o father_n never_o wâ—…ote_v but_o they_o be_v for_o it_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_o observe_v as_o they_o be_v all_o pervert_v in_o this_o cause_n by_o one_o that_o term_v himself_o the_o catholic_n divine_a and_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v seek_v with_o conscience_n and_o not_o prejudice_n maintain_v with_o resolution_n man_n will_v never_o presume_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o reader_n nor_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o learning_n will_v they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v set_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o let_v i_o far_o entreat_v he_o that_o will_v answer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o short_a and_o serious_a meditation_n with_o himself_o thus_o either_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n for_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o my_o labour_n or_o else_o to_o serve_v man_n though_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o i_o may_v look_v for_o a_o curse_n upon_o myself_o and_o my_o labour_n let_v this_o meditation_n rule_v thy_o pen_n and_o heart_n i_o ask_v no_o more_o last_o of_o all_o let_v i_o entreat_v thou_o of_o courtesy_n to_o amend_v the_o fault_n escape_v in_o print_v with_o thy_o pen_n thus_o p._n 2._o lin._n 10._o or_o some_o other_o superfluous_a p._n 13._o l._n 2._o as_o superfluous_a p._n 14._o l._n 29_o for_o more_o read_v mere_a p._n 22._o l._n 28._o the_o superfluous_a p._n 30._o l._n 15_o for_o teach_v r._n touch_v p._n 52._o marg_n r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 73._o l._n 28_o r._n against_o the_o infringer_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a p._n 85._o l._n 19_o thereto_o superfluous_a p._n 98._o l._n 27._o full_a superfluous_a p._n 105._o l._n 8._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 107._o l._n 2._o r._n m._n luther_n p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n m._n bucer_n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o r._n m._n antonius_n flam._n p._n 109._o l._n 10._o r._n m._n chemnicius_n p._n 195._o l._n 19_o depose_v by_o pope_n stephen_n r._n depose_v or_o his_o deposition_n allow_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n stephen_n p._n 198._o l._n 4._o for_o the_o bishop_n r._n some_o bishop_n p._n 211._o l._n 11._o for_o opportunelyr_n opportunity_n p._n 228._o l._n r2_n some_o report_n the_o poison_n to_o have_v be_v give_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o some_o in_o the_o cup._n p._n 229._o l._n 31._o for_o great_a r._n great_a p._n 234_o l._n 15._o for_o frederic_n r._n lodovic_fw-la p._n 234._o l._n 22._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 234._o l._n 27._o for_o rhein_n r._n rinse_v p._n 236._o l_o 19_o general_a superfluous_a p._n 250._o l._n 28._o r._n adhaerentium_fw-la &_o adhaerere_fw-la volentium_fw-la p._n 262._o l._n 21._o for_o ver_fw-la r._n viri_fw-la p._n 272._o l._n 18._o for_o choose_v r._n choosen_n p._n 272._o l._n 22._o for_o to_o r._n in_o p._n 279._o l._n 30._o no_o supeâ—…fluous_a p._n 294._o l._n 16._o for_o cultus_fw-la r._n cultu_fw-la of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o cause_n and_o over_o person_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n i._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o king_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v now_o and_o have_v be_v for_o some_o age_n heretofore_o much_o impugn_a by_o such_o who_o by_o usurpation_n have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n seek_v by_o all_o subtle_a and_o colourable_a device_n to_o maintain_v that_o by_o skill_n and_o some_o show_n of_o learning_n which_o they_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n all_o this_o mischief_n proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_a power_n and_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o honour_n whereunto_o god_n have_v not_o call_v he_o have_v bring_v all_o authority_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a into_o great_a confusion_n by_o usurp_v the_o right_a both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o state_n now_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o open_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v needful_a first_o to_o set_v down_o what_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o that_o flatter_v he_o so_o shall_v the_o right_a of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o church_n better_o appear_v 2_o they_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o fullness_n of_o power_n as_o they_o
jurisdiction_n 6._o from_o this_o consideration_n of_o person_n and_o cause_n arise_v two_o great_a question_n first_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n second_o concern_v the_o exemption_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n from_o temporal_a audience_n and_o judicature_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o some_o distinction_n for_o when_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n though_o in_o some_o sound_n of_o word_n these_o thing_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o differ_v yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o for_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o christ_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o head_n of_o 22._o the_o church_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o ministerial_a head_n which_o devise_n be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o schoolman_n for_o among_o the_o ancient_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n before_o acknowledge_v none_o but_o christ._n concern_v this_o devise_n of_o the_o ministerial_a head_n we_o say_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o have_v one_o head_n christ_n jesus_n because_o to_o one_o body_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o head_n from_o who_o grace_n be_v infuse_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n this_o catholic_a church_n be_v as_o that_o head_n be_v both_o perfect_o know_v to_o god_n not_o to_o man_n this_o than_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o particular_a be_v many_o at_o many_o time_n in_o many_o place_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v head_n or_o governor_n answerable_a to_o themselves_o for_o many_o church_n many_o governor_n these_o be_v either_o spiritual_a governor_n or_o temporal_a the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o spiritual_a governor_n as_o first_o from_o christ_n to_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o who_o none_o be_v above_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o spiritual_a government_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o 1._o express_o declare_v to_o they_o from_o they_o to_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n 34._o 46._o their_o successor_n temporal_a governor_n be_v such_o as_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o her_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n never_o reach_v to_o coaction_n this_o be_v by_o god_n first_o give_v to_o magistrate_n and_o never_o revoke_v in_o all_o time_n practise_v but_o when_o the_o church_n and_o king_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o great_a power_n of_o antichrist_n when_o we_o call_v the_o king_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n our_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v a_o father_n and_o preserver_n of_o religion_n a_o keeper_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o 32._o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v he_o a_o nource_a father_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_a in_o all_o affair_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n likewise_o this_o word_n church_n be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n by_o they_o and_o we_o for_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v thereby_o the._n catholic_a church_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o we_o understand_v a_o particular_a church_n yield_v the_o king_n to_o be_v governor_n next_o and_o immediate_o under_o god_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n and_o consequent_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o their_o meaning_n and_o we_o then_o we_o must_v come_v to_o such_o a_o issue_n wherein_o without_o equivocate_a the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v set_v for_o we_o shall_v otherwise_o run_v into_o that_o fault_n which_o be_v so_o rife_a with_o the_o pope_n clark_n that_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v it_o notandum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o multos_fw-la 13_o ex_fw-la nostris_fw-la tempus_fw-la terere_fw-la dum_fw-la probant_fw-la quod_fw-la caluinus_fw-la &_o caeteri_fw-la haeretici_fw-la concedunt_fw-la this_o be_v most_o common_a among_o they_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o ingenuity_n to_o confess_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o confession_n avoid_v it_o neither_o do_v they_o that_o write_v since_o and_o depend_v upon_o his_o learning_n shun_v it_o after_o so_o fair_a warning_n neither_o in_o truth_n can_v a_o false_a cause_n be_v maintain_v in_o so_o many_o book_n and_o large_a volume_n as_o now_o they_o set_v out_o unless_o they_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o be_v large_a in_o dispute_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n the_o question_n than_o be_v concern_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o king_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n touch_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n 7._o for_o better_o proceed_n let_v the_o distinction_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v usual_o receive_v of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v common_o divide_v into_o power_n of_o order_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n the_o power_n of_o order_n by_o all_o writer_n that_o i_o can_v see_v even_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n alike_o by_o their_o consecration_n wherein_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o privilege_n above_o other_o thus_o teach_v bonaventuâ—…e_n in_o 4._o scent_n d._n 17._o q_o 1._o august_n triumphus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 1._o be_v 1._o joh._n gerson_n li._n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n consid_n 1._o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr cathol_a concord_n 2._o cap._n 13._o cardinal_n contarenus_n tract_n de_fw-fr eccles_n potest_fw-la pontificis_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 22._o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a confession_n of_o all_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n herein_o than_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n we_o move_v no_o contradiction_n in_o this_o as_o they_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o praeeminence_n but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v from_o christto_n all_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n equal_o so_o we_o confess_v that_o in_o this_o power_n the_o prince_n have_v no_o part_n and_o that_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n have_v this_o power_n only_o from_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o not_o from_o earthly_a prince_n then_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n 8._o this_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v diverse_o understand_v by_o the_o 1_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la do_v deliver_v it_o thus_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v temporal_a or_o spiritual_a and_o this_o power_n consider_v in_o general_n be_v threefold_a immediate_a derive_v or_o give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n immediate_a of_o all_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v be_v in_o bishop_n to_o they_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n the_o power_n of_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o execute_v some_o service_n for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o emperor_n king_n and_o secular_a prince_n this_o power_n be_v not_o immediate_a from_o god_n but_o be_v give_v first_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o to_o king_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o â—…elpe_v of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n i_o have_v deliver_v this_o in_o the_o â—…ery_a word_n of_o triumphus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o thing_n other_o follow_v though_o of_o late_a some_o of_o the_o fine_a jesuit_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o be_v grow_v more_o cunning_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v it_o bellarmine_n loath_a to_o leave_v the_o opinion_n and_o ashamed_a so_o gross_o to_o propose_v it_o devise_v a_o mollification_n of_o it_o thus_o asserimus_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la 6._o ut_fw-la pontiâ—…icem_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la habeat_fw-la ullam_fw-la meré_fw-la temporalem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la tamen_fw-la habere_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritual_fw-la bonum_fw-la summam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la rebus_fw-la omnium_fw-la christianorum_fw-la that_o be_v we_o aver_v that_o the_o pope_n albeit_o he_o have_v not_o any_o power_n mere_o temporal_a as_o pope_n yet_o have_v power_n supreme_a in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o prince_n
to_o command_v for_o otherwise_o the_o king_n command_n be_v but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o private_a man_n or_o of_o a_o child_n if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v and_o punish_v 14._o moreover_o whereas_o jehosaphat_n command_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v question_n of_o blood_n as_o when_o blood_n be_v shed_v by_o casualty_n in_o which_o case_n the_o party_n offend_v have_v remedy_n by_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o immediate_a judge_n as_o also_o in_o matter_n concern_v law_n precept_n â—…tutes_n judgement_n that_o be_v ordinance_n ceremonial_a or_o moral_a in_o these_o thing_n stand_v the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n which_o then_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n for_o to_o take_v that_o distinction_n which_o we_o must_v often_o remember_v in_o this_o question_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o of_o order_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o the_o king_n have_v a_o part_n bâ—…t_o different_o in_o the_o power_n of_o order_n the_o king_n part_n and_o office_n be_v to_o see_v that_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v orderly_o do_v and_o the_o breach_n thereof_o punish_v but_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o execute_v any_o thing_n whereunto_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n as_o to_o offer_v incense_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o meddle_v with_o that_o part_n of_o 26._o the_o priest_n office_n now_o jurisdiction_n be_v divide_v into_o power_n internal_a which_o as_o often_o we_o have_v say_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o king_n and_o power_n external_a which_o power_n external_a when_o it_o be_v coactive_a be_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n though_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v here_o testify_v to_o be_v in_o jehosaphat_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o all_o to_o all_o judge_n under_o he_o both_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a for_o as_o he_o command_v the_o temporal_a judge_n so_o in_o like_a sort_n he_o command_v the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n may_v reply_v if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o now_o these_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n that_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o king_n so_o do_v the_o king_n witness_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n for_o speak_v to_o temporal_a judge_n he_o say_v you_o execute_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o lord_n then_o temporal_a judgement_n be_v the_o lord_n cause_n aswell_o as_o ecclesiastical_a and_o herein_o they_o differ_v not_o 15._o now_o this_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v in_o coactive_a power_n we_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n and_o only_o in_o the_o king_n i_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n in_o those_o day_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v answerable_a to_o which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n in_o any_o other_o state_n this_o right_n i_o say_v we_o prove_v to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o other_o judge_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o the_o king_n and_o 1._o only_o the_o king_n command_v both_o judge_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o have_v lawful_a power_n to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o therefore_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v over_o both_o sort_n alike_o the_o antecedent_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o draw_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o text_n the_o second_o follow_v by_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o command_n of_o a_o king_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o no_o command_n unless_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o consequence_n follow_v by_o the_o very_a definition_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o will_v prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o this_o jurisdiction_n for_o which_o we_o plead_v be_v define_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n authority_n coactive_a if_o it_o be_v authority_n it_o may_v command_v if_o coactive_a it_o may_v punish_v than_o it_o follow_v that_o where_o jehosaphat_n have_v first_o authority_n to_o command_v and_o last_v to_o punish_v that_o questionless_a he_o have_v this_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n 16._o if_o against_o this_o any_o object_n that_o the_o king_n may_v command_v in_o matter_n of_o order_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o king_n may_v lawful_o command_v the_o party_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o may_v punish_v they_o if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o and_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v put_v the_o king_n jurisdiction_n in_o these_o matter_n of_o order_n preach_v sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o answer_v let_v i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n with_o attention_n to_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o to_o command_v second_o to_o execute_v three_o to_o punish_v jurisdiction_n stand_v whole_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o not_o in_o action_n so_o that_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v execute_v a_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n yet_o in_o the_o execution_n thereof_o his_o jurisdiction_n shall_v not_o appear_v howsoever_o his_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o active_a virtue_n may_v appear_v therein_o for_o jurisdiction_n be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o command_v and_o power_n of_o punish_v and_o supereminence_n that_o rise_v from_o both_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o king_n have_v no_o part_n because_o therein_o jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n of_o execution_n not_o of_o command_n but_o the_o authority_n to_o command_v these_o thing_n by_o make_v or_o urge_v law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o punish_v the_o transgression_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n this_o because_o it_o include_v coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n only_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v either_o neglect_v his_o duty_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v or_o command_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o the_o arian_n emperor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v warrant_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o without_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n and_o rather_o in_o patience_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n then_o to_o forgo_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n 17._o another_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o sovereign_a authority_n 2._o coactive_a to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o king_n and_o from_o he_o respective_o derive_v to_o both_o sort_n of_o judge_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v for_o the_o judge_n temporal_a there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o question_v make_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a the_o chief_a of_o which_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n then_o this_o jurisdiction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v must_v be_v confess_v to_o have_v be_v principal_o and_o original_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o king_n it_o must_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o prove_v by_o these_o reason_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v command_v correct_v punish_v and_o depose_v by_o the_o king_n and_o not_o the_o king_n by_o the_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o king_n again_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v never_o practice_v coactive_a authority_n unless_o when_o they_o be_v sovereign_a magistrate_n as_o sometime_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o israel_n be_v but_o as_o high_a priestâ—…_n they_o have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o cause_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v of_o their_o cognisance_n be_v by_o the_o interpreter_n underdood_fw-mi such_fw-mi case_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o chance_n without_o the_o purpose_n or_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o offender_n in_o which_o case_n the_o high_a priest_n may_v grant_v he_o the_o prâ—…uiledge_n of_o sanctuary_n and_o so_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n coactive_a to_o inflict_v death_n or_o such_o punishment_n at_o his_o pleasure_n which_o truth_n be_v so_o constant_o receive_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n afterward_o that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a power_n &_o high_a ruff_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o take_v this_o full_a â—…oactive_a power_n but_o only_o proceed_v to_o degradation_n and_o then_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o be_v a_o â—…ecret_a confession_n that_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o
not_o be_v extend_v to_o these_o practice_n what_o can_v be_v deny_v here_o for_o neither_o can_v they_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a power_n there_o where_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v neither_o can_v they_o deny_v that_o excommunication_n be_v first_o institute_v in_o that_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n neither_o can_v they_o show_v we_o that_o any_o king_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v at_o any_o time_n depose_v for_o pretend_a heresy_n or_o for_o know_a and_o profess_a idolatry_n though_o the_o king_n there_o be_v often_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o priest_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o any_o priest_n do_v by_o excommunication_n depose_v the_o king_n or_o destroy_v the_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n this_o thing_n then_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n where_o these_o censure_n be_v in_o first_o and_o chief_a force_n nor_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n nor_o know_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n have_v no_o power_n coactine_a to_o alter_v any_o temporal_a authority_n to_o depose_v king_n to_o destroy_v and_o dissolve_v allegiance_n or_o to_o trouble_v any_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v in_o this_o world_n 18_o this_o will_v no_o less_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v always_o practise_v for_o coactive_a power_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n yield_v always_o to_o the_o â—…ivill_a magistrate_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v sometime_o break_v out_o beyond_o their_o bound_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o those_o ancient_a time_n always_o repress_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o we_o may_v take_v a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n during_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n so_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o they_o rule_v all_o and_o that_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o they_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o if_o any_o one_o apostle_n live_v after_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v more_o power_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o one_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o it_o be_v for_o a_o assure_a historical_a truth_n record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o irenaeus_n who_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_n follow_v herein_o that_o s._n john_n live_v after_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v dead_a &_o that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n until_o the_o time_n of_o trajan_n emperor_n in_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n be_v record_v to_o be_v these_o linus_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n eâ—…aristus_n alexander_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v then_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o chief_a pastor_n the_o monarch_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o jurisdiction_n as_o his_o flatterer_n now_o make_v he_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o alexander_n in_o his_o time_n and_o euaristus_n before_o he_o be_v s._n johns_n head_n and_o before_o he_o clemens_n and_o before_o he_o anaclet_n and_o before_o he_o linus_n do_v these_o rule_n and_o govern_v s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n they_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o they_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n or_o s._n john_n over_o they_o if_o these_o bishop_n each_o in_o his_o time_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o s._n john_n then_o there_o be_v a_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o sober_a spirit_n that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o can_v think_v that_o in_o those_o day_n any_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n 19_o after_o saint_n johns_n death_n who_o be_v live_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 100_o and_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v sixtus_n telesphorus_n hyginus_n pius_n anicetus_n soter_n eleutherius_fw-la victor_n these_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o succession_n by_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o which_o time_n they_o seem_v willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o advance_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o satan_n have_v a_o purpose_n thence_o to_o raise_v antichrist_n begin_v betimes_o to_o work_v and_o to_o abuse_v those_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o beguile_v better_a man_n than_o they_o be_v though_o we_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n and_o holy_a martyr_n then_o be_v they_o draw_v into_o a_o love_n to_o advance_v their_o seat_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o so_o as_o neither_o in_o they_o be_v prove_v pernicious_a neither_o be_v it_o think_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o dangerous_a see_v they_o yield_v and_o submit_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o grave_n and_o godly_a advice_n of_o the_o church_n 20_o the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n seek_v first_o to_o advance_v their_o power_n be_v by_o impose_v ceremony_n upon_o other_o church_n thus_o do_v anicet_fw-la contend_v for_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o be_v quiet_v by_o polycarp_n who_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o 24._o church_n make_v a_o journey_n to_o rome_n and_o pacify_v anicetus_n and_o be_v so_o much_o honour_v of_o anicetus_n that_o there_o he_o practise_v the_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o eusebius_n report_v take_v the_o story_n from_o irenaeus_n thus_o be_v peace_n and_o love_n then_o maintain_v on_o all_o side_n while_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v content_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o 21_o a_o little_a after_o victor_n grow_v more_o violent_a in_o the_o fame_n quarrel_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a church_n which_o do_v not_o observe_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o victor_n be_v resist_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o polycrates_n bishop_n ibid._n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o roast_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n as_o also_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n these_o do_v free_o reprove_v victor_n for_o that_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o in_o ceremony_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n of_o old_a and_o yet_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n together_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o ceremony_n do_v not_o break_v the_o consent_n in_o faith_n that_o these_o difference_n be_v before_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o his_o ancient_n who_o preserve_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n sincere_a with_o some_o diversity_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n this_o be_v all_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n attempt_v in_o those_o day_n wherein_o there_o appear_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o godly_a bishop_n of_o asia_n reprove_v they_o and_o make_v they_o see_v and_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o rashness_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o desist_v therefore_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 22_o between_o victor_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o succeed_v 18._o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n next_o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o great_a attempt_n make_v for_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n only_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n do_v honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v in_o give_v honour_n 10._o go_v one_o before_o another_o which_o honour_n if_o they_o can_v have_v remember_v as_o well_o to_o give_v to_o other_o as_o they_o do_v to_o receive_v from_o other_o there_o can_v have_v rise_v no_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o that_o which_o begin_v in_o love_n and_o courtesy_n be_v afterward_o draw_v to_o jurisdiction_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v yield_v to_o s._n peter_n a_o priority_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o for_o his_o excellent_a vertâ—…es_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v likewise_o that_o the_o ancient_n yield_v great_a and_o honourable_a title_n but_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o integrity_n for_o the_o ancient_n know_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o favour_a man_n but_o virtue_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o honourable_a and_o
to_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o cornelius_n who_o without_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n receive_v they_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o thing_n cyprian_n complain_v much_o they_o sail_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o cu_z merce_v mendaciorum_fw-la against_o this_o he_o declare_v 55_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o any_o stranger_n shall_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o church_n and_o to_o cornelius_n he_o write_v thus_o quum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o aquum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscuiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la ibid._n est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la etc._n etc._n opoâ—…tet_fw-la utiqueâ—…os_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la &_o episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la sua_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v see_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v appoint_v to_o each_o pastor_n which_o each_o in_o several_a must_v rule_v and_o guide_v &c_n &c_n very_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o who_o we_o govern_v shall_v not_o gad_n and_o run_v about_o to_o other_o nor_o by_o their_o crafty_a and_o fallatious_a rashness_n break_v in_o sunder_o the_o coherent_a concord_n of_o bishop_n but_o there_o ought_v they_o to_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n 26._o thus_o albeit_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v seek_v some_o enlarge_n of_o their_o authority_n sometime_o by_o give_v countenance_n and_o patronage_n to_o criminous_a and_o scandalous_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v repress_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n by_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n that_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v lose_v or_o any_o title_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o grow_v where_o there_o be_v no_o right_a thus_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o church_n but_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v reverence_v by_o other_o partly_o for_o their_o wisdom_n learning_n and_o godliness_n partly_o because_o the_o emperor_n favour_v they_o above_o other_o and_o because_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o they_o have_v some_o favour_n above_o the_o rest_n with_o heathen_a emperor_n so_o they_o find_v much_o more_o favour_n from_o christian_a emperor_n which_o thing_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o other_o bishop_n but_o no_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o yet_o acknowledge_v chap._n v._n of_o the_o estate_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n until_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n six_o hundred_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o coactive_a power_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n of_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o seek_v jurisdiction_n by_o forgery_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o time_n that_o follow_v when_o the_o church_n have_v peace_n from_o persecution_n and_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o which_o time_n no_o jurisdiction_n will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n above_o other_o and_o all_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v acknowledge_v without_o question_n to_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v some_o part_n thereof_o 2._o constantine_n who_o do_v as_o much_o honour_n the_o church_n and_o be_v as_o much_o honour_v of_o the_o church_n as_o ever_o any_o christian_a emperor_n leave_v therein_o a_o example_n which_o stand_v as_o yet_o alone_o without_o a_o match_n do_v notwithstanding_o take_v all_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v now_o call_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a without_o any_o let_v or_o contradiction_n nay_o by_o the_o general_a approbation_n of_o all_o that_o then_o live_v when_o caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v accuse_v by_o donatus_n and_o some_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n for_o deliver_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v burn_v constantine_n command_v caecilianus_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n which_o accuse_v 1._o he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v hear_v and_o understand_v the_o cause_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o milciades_n with_o 5_o certain_a bishop_n of_o france_n to_o the_o number_n say_v optatus_n of_o nineteen_o to_o hear_v and_o end_v the_o matter_n the_o bishop_n condemn_v donaâ—…us_o who_o appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n and_o albeit_o the_o emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o appellation_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o receive_v it_o in_o all_o this_o process_n the_o emperor_n sovereign_a jurisdiction_n appear_v the_o cause_n be_v a_o pretend_a crime_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n appoint_v judge_n and_o receive_v the_o appellation_n which_o thing_n declare_v jurisdiction_n 3._o likewise_o after_o he_o have_v banish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o theognis_n bishop_n of_o nice_a he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o people_n of_o nicomedia_n declare_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o banishment_n and_o signify_v that_o his_o especial_a pleasure_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v bishop_n castos_fw-la orthodoâ—…os_fw-la humanos_fw-la and_o shut_v up_o his_o speech_n he_o say_v quoasi_fw-la quis_fw-la audacter_fw-la inconsulteque_fw-la ad_fw-la memoriam_fw-la 19_o pestium_fw-la illarum_fw-la exarserit_fw-la illius_fw-la statim_fw-la audaeia_fw-la ministri_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la mea_fw-la executione_fw-la coercebitur_fw-la where_o we_o see_v constantine_n use_v coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n he_o punish_v they_o he_o declare_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o warrant_n he_o be_v place_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n this_o be_v that_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o do_v always_o belong_v to_o the_o sovereign_a magistrate_n and_o be_v never_o by_o god_n give_v to_o any_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v always_o hold_v by_o all_o sober_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v further_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o power_n above_o the_o power_n of_o a_o council_n and_o yet_o this_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n so_o much_o and_o so_o worthy_o reverence_v can_v not_o restrain_v constantine_n but_o he_o upon_o good_a and_o just_a cause_n bring_v the_o rash_a proceed_n of_o some_o counsel_n to_o a_o new_a examination_n for_o when_o athanasius_n be_v wrong_v by_o a_o council_n of_o arian_n he_o complain_v to_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n 34._o send_v for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o council_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o proceed_n before_o he_o which_o declare_v that_o his_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v above_o the_o power_n coactive_a of_o the_o council_n for_o here_o we_o consider_v only_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o not_o the_o matter_n or_o subject_n for_o otherwise_o we_o acknowledge_v as_o before_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o general_a counsel_n be_v matter_n of_o a_o high_a truth_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o statute_n or_o decree_n of_o any_o emperor_n but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a which_o have_v always_o appear_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o wherein_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o part_n then_o that_o she_o receive_v from_o the_o liberality_n of_o godly_a emperor_n for_o as_o king_n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n from_o king_n so_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n the_o church_n receive_v from_o king_n and_o not_o king_n from_o the_o church_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o council_n hold_v in_o constantine_n time_n whether_o of_o orthodox_n or_o heretic_n but_o either_o by_o the_o express_a commandment_n or_o licence_n of_o the_o emperor_n ruffinus_n say_v he_o call_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o bishop_n exit_fw-la sacer_fw-la 1_o dotum_fw-la sententia_fw-la apud_fw-la urbem_fw-la nicaeam_fw-la concilium_fw-la episcopale_v convocat_fw-la epiphanius_n say_v that_o council_n be_v obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o suit_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n so_o â—…8_n the_o bishop_n who_o then_o live_v in_o the_o church_n hold_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n right_a and_o jurisdiction_n to_o call_v counsel_n
conclude_v direct_o against_o the_o emperor_n purpose_n thus_o do_v socrates_n report_v the_o call_n of_o that_o council_n but_o sozomen_n say_v it_o be_v not_o obtain_v of_o valens_n but_o of_o valentinian_n 9_o beside_o these_o public_a and_o general_a synod_n there_o be_v also_o some_o more_o private_a and_o particular_a in_o call_v whereof_o the_o bishop_n have_v power_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n use_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o his_o clergy_n but_o can_v proceed_v no_o far_o provincial_n synod_n be_v call_v by_o metropolitane_n but_o in_o a_o general_a synod_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o emperor_n have_v always_o the_o right_n of_o call_v it_o as_o a_o king_n have_v the_o only_a right_n of_o call_v a_o synod_n of_o those_o nation_n that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n for_o as_o the_o counsel_n of_o nice_a be_v call_v by_o constantine_n so_o be_v all_o the_o counsel_n of_o these_o next_o three_o hundred_o year_n call_v by_o the_o emperor_n that_o govern_v at_o such_o time_n theodosius_n gather_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o macedonius_n in_o the_o three_o chroniâ—…is_n year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 383._o say_v prosper_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorius_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a and_o the_o four_o general_a council_n at_o chalcedon_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o martianus_n and_o valentinianus_n emperor_n leo_fw-la the_o first_o be_v a_o great_a man_n in_o these_o affair_n and_o he_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o certify_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n against_o who_o witness_n our_o adversary_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o except_v this_o pope_n then_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n say_v pietas_n 12._o vestra_fw-la apud_fw-la ephesum_fw-la constituit_fw-la synodale_n concilium_fw-la and_o afterward_o declare_v his_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n thereto_o say_v meum_fw-la studium_fw-la commodavi_fw-la ut_fw-la clementiae_fw-la vestrae_fw-la studijs_fw-la pareatur_fw-la ibid._n and_o again_o ne_fw-la autem_fw-la pijssimi_fw-la principis_fw-la dispositioni_fw-la nostra_fw-la videatur_fw-la 17._o praesentia_fw-la defuisse_fw-la fratres_fw-la meos_fw-la misi_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v the_o same_o also_o epist._n 23._o ad_fw-la theodosium_n again_o he_o write_v to_o pulcheria_n to_o 24._o move_v the_o emperor_n to_o command_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v within_o italy_n declare_v that_o he_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o entreat_v the_o same_o which_o thing_n he_o move_v also_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o though_o he_o much_o desire_v this_o that_o the_o emperor_n will_v have_v 31._o be_v entreat_v to_o hold_v a_o council_n within_o italy_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n attend_v his_o pleasure_n therein_o who_o appoint_v it_o in_o another_o place_n 10_o which_o thing_n we_o observe_v the_o rather_o because_o our_o adversary_n oflate_v have_v yield_v this_o as_o a_o proper_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o call_v counsel_n catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la conâ—…andi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la say_v bellarmine_n ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la 12._o and_o when_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o these_o open_a and_o evident_a testimony_n they_o shift_v it_o thus_o as_o to_o say_v another_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o ibid._n pope_n consent_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n neither_o appoint_v the_o place_n nor_o no_o other_o by_o his_o commandment_n or_o consent_n than_o it_o be_v no_o council_n but_o a_o conciliable_a these_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a shift_n of_o friar_n for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n consent_n be_v to_o these_o ancient_a counsel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n they_o consent_v because_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v because_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v obedient_a but_o they_o can_v not_o appoint_v either_o place_n or_o time_n for_o leo_n can_v not_o have_v it_o where_o he_o will_v but_o it_o be_v where_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n appoint_v 11_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n there_o be_v the_o writ_n of_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o martian_a call_v sacra_fw-la to_o call_v bishop_n to_o nicaea_n but_o another_o sacra_fw-la be_v send_v to_o revoke_v that_o and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o chalcedon_n so_o that_o all_o this_o while_n the_o emperor_n rule_n as_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n they_o call_v counsel_n they_o punish_v offender_n of_o the_o clergy_n they_o establish_v ecclesiastical_a court_n they_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o nource_a father_n of_o religion_n the_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n and_o of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o leo_n write_v sextae_fw-la to_o constantinus_n emperor_n who_o call_v the_o six_o synod_n say_v thus_o cognovimus_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la maxima_fw-la sexta_fw-la synodus_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la in_o regius_fw-la urbe_fw-la congregata_fw-la est_fw-la &c_n &c_n we_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o universal_a great_a six_o synod_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v call_v and_o gather_v by_o the_o imperial_a decree_n in_o the_o imperial_a city_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o pietas_n vestra_fw-la fructus_fw-la misericordiae_fw-la potestas_fw-la custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la your_o godliness_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n mercy_n your_o power_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o discipline_n and_o again_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la minor_fw-la regnantium_fw-la cura_fw-la est_fw-la prava_fw-la corrigere_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-la adversarijs_fw-la triumphare_fw-la quia_fw-la einimirum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la svam_fw-la seruiendo_fw-la subijciunt_fw-la cvius_fw-la munere_fw-la imperare_fw-la noscuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n vnde_fw-la divinitus_fw-la praordinata_fw-la vestra_fw-la christianissima_fw-la pietas_fw-la etc._n etc._n caput_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la veram_fw-la pietatis_fw-la regulam_fw-la amplectendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o governors_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o less_o care_n to_o correct_v ungodly_a thing_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o their_o adversary_n for_o they_o submit_v their_o power_n to_o his_o service_n by_o whofe_n power_n they_o be_v know_v to_o rule_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o your_o most_o christian_n zeal_n preordain_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n acknowledge_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a rule_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v acknowledge_v first_o that_o the_o general_a council_n be_v to_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n imperiali_fw-la decreto_fw-la second_o that_o the_o emperor_n power_n be_v such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la he_o speak_v here_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n now_o that_o power_n which_o be_v custos_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n this_o word_n jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o wear_v in_o such_o use_n as_o now_o it_o be_v but_o we_o see_v the_o ancient_n use_v word_n counteruail_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n when_o he_o yield_v he_o such_o a_o power_n as_o be_v preserver_n of_o the_o discipline_n ecclesiastical_a three_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n &_o church-government_n for_o establish_v the_o truth_n do_v no_o less_o belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prince_n then_o to_o triumph_v over_o his_o foe_n in_o war_n four_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n of_o the_o church_n than_o jesus_n christ_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n saint_n augustine_n say_v divinitus_fw-la praecipi_fw-la regibus_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la svo_fw-la bona_fw-la iubeant_fw-la mala_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinent_a ad_fw-la humanam_fw-la societatem_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la divinam_fw-la religionem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescentium_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 51._o that_o be_v king_n be_v command_v to_o estalish_v good_a thing_n and_o prohibit_v evil_a in_o their_o kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o civil_a society_n but_o in_o such_o thing_n also_o that_o belong_v to_o divine_a religion_n gregory_n the_o great_a follow_v the_o footstep_n of_o his_o father_n yield_v the_o fame_n authority_n to_o the_o king_n for_o write_v to_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o france_n he_o say_v iterata_fw-la vos_fw-la per_fw-la vestram_fw-la mercedem_fw-la adhortatione_fw-la pulsamus_fw-la ut_fw-la congregari_fw-la synodum_fw-la 273._o iubeatis_fw-la this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o call_v of_o counsel_n be_v so_o full_o confirm_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n right_a by_o the_o aunceant_n that_o cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la sure_a no_n lutheran_n dispute_v of_o this_o privilege_n conclude_v from_o the_o confess_a testimony_n of_o 19_o the_o aunceant_n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o emperor_n
now_o this_o be_v the_o cruelty_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o be_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o through_o the_o world_n against_o the_o church_n this_o be_v that_o persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v then_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a complaint_n of_o these_o romish_a catholic_n to_o call_v the_o just_a lawful_a godly_a and_o necessary_a execution_n of_o justice_n cruelty_n and_o persecution_n this_o complaint_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o continue_v by_o they_o and_o most_o of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v least_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o mild_a and_o merciful_a government_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o famous_a memory_n what_o cruelty_n do_v they_o impute_v to_o she_o what_o persecution_n to_o her_o government_n when_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o one_o man_n be_v execute_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n which_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n but_o religion_n be_v not_o nor_o ever_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o king_n punish_v the_o pope_n clerk_n but_o only_a jurisdiction_n for_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v stretch_v his_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o to_o include_v coactive_a power_n and_o to_o exclude_v king_n from_o the_o government_n of_o their_o subject_n draw_v the_o clergy_n from_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o king_n to_o the_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v the_o subject_n of_o other_o king_n under_o his_o subjection_n by_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o hereupon_o persuade_v all_o that_o will_v hearken_v to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o yield_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o own_o prince_n the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n be_v draw_v to_o these_o point_n as_o now_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o question_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o christian_a exemption_n prince_n be_v not_o of_o religion_n but_o of_o jurisdiction_n of_o civil_a and_o coactive_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o whether_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n shall_v be_v free_a prince_n or_o the_o pope_n vassal_n 82._o by_o this_o which_o we_o have_v declare_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o king_n justify_v against_o the_o archbishop_n and_o the_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n for_o which_o the_o archbishop_n strive_v and_o which_o since_o that_o time_n be_v claim_v to_o be_v a_o especial_a privilege_n of_o that_o church_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o province_n and_o that_o even_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o which_o thing_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o english_a church_n will_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o the_o king_n cause_n be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v a_o pernicious_a novelty_n a_o late_a upstart_n device_n in_o the_o church_n but_o howsoever_o the_o pope_n clerk_n pretend_v their_o new_a forge_a privilege_n yet_o the_o king_n of_o this_o land_n hold_v still_o their_o old_a course_n in_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o execution_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o that_o offend_v and_o therefore_o henry_n the_o second_o by_o law_n command_v 2._o as_o hoveden_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o norwich_n shall_v be_v summon_v that_o they_o may_v be_v before_o the_o king_n justice_n to_o answer_v for_o that_o they_o against_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v interdict_v the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n hugh_n 83._o this_o exemption_n of_o clark_n be_v a_o new_a practice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o marsilius_n of_o padua_n and_o not_o so_o new_a as_o pestiferous_a occasion_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n and_o be_v as_o a_o fury_n send_v abroad_o from_o hell_n to_o disorder_v all_o government_n for_o thus_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la contenti_fw-la sed_fw-la saecularium_fw-la contra_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la appetentes_fw-la fastigia_fw-la in_fw-la legum_fw-la lationes_fw-la seorsum_fw-la ab_fw-la ijs_fw-la 23._o quae_fw-la civium_fw-la universitatis_fw-la sunt_fw-la proruperuut_n omnem_fw-la clerum_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la decernentes_fw-la exemptum_fw-la civil_a sâ—…hisma_n &_o principatuum_fw-la supremorum_fw-la pluralitatâ—…m_fw-la inducentes_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la pestilentiae_fw-la italici_n regni_fw-la radix_fw-la est_fw-la &_o origo_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la cuncta_fw-la scandala_fw-la germinaverunt_fw-la prodeunt_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la stante_fw-la nunquam_fw-la civiles_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cessabunt_fw-la discordiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o content_a herewith_o they_o the_o pope_n seek_v the_o honour_n of_o secular_a government_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o ordain_v of_o law_n and_o canon_n other_o than_o such_o as_o serve_v for_o the_o common_a good_a they_o decree_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o temporal_a prince_n hereby_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o the_o empire_n from_o whence_o all_o scandal_n grow_v and_o which_o stand_v civil_a discord_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v these_o exemption_n then_o find_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o pestilence_n and_o ruin_n of_o all_o state_n especial_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v well_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o say_v he_o it_o bring_v in_o pluralitatem_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principatuum_fw-la quam_fw-la velut_fw-la impossibilem_fw-la humanae_fw-la quieti_fw-la demonstravimus_fw-la he_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o stand_v with_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o world_n now_o this_o exemption_n must_v either_o induce_v a_o plurality_n of_o sovereignty_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v one_o sovereign_a and_o the_o prince_n another_o which_o be_v impossible_a in_o nature_n say_v marsilius_n or_o else_o it_o deny_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n to_o establish_v the_o pope_n which_o thing_n can_v never_o be_v endure_v by_o any_o prince_n §._o vi_o of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o give_v law_n 84._o another_o thing_n whereby_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o high_o advance_v be_v give_v of_o law_n to_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n whereas_o before_o prince_n have_v give_v law_n to_o he_o marsilius_n in_o the_o word_n last_o cite_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o paragraffe_v speak_v of_o these_o law_n say_v they_o now_o break_v out_o into_o a_o practice_n of_o jurisdiction_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v law_n separate_a and_o distinct_a from_o such_o law_n as_o be_v for_o the_o common_a and_o public_a good_a of_o all_o mean_v the_o canon_n law_n which_o because_o they_o intend_v only_o the_o private_a advancement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o make_v only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o account_v they_o law_n but_o oligarchicall_a and_o tyrannical_a decree_n these_o law_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v because_o they_o make_v so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n 85._o the_o church_n before_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n and_o metropolitane_n in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o affair_n of_o every_o particular_a diocese_n be_v order_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o synod_n of_o his_o call_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o province_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o by_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o his_o call_n from_o a_o episcopal_a synod_n a_o man_n may_v appeal_v to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o a_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a but_o from_o a_o provincial_a or_o from_o a_o national_a synod_n none_o may_v appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o thing_n diverse_a decree_n be_v make_v in_o provincial_a synod_n as_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v as_o the_o bishop_n be_v governor_n so_o the_o law_n whereby_o they_o do_v then_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n especial_o of_o those_o four_o most_o famous_a counsel_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n for_o that_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o 1._o church_n it_o appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n of_o justinian_n extant_a in_o the_o five_o synod_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o justinian_n the_o patriarchae_fw-la emperor_n declare_v that_o aâ—…thimus_n be_v depose_v from_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n by_o pope_n agapetus_n and_o a_o whole_a synod_n with_o he_o consent_v for_o that_o he_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o four_o holy_a synod_n the_o nicen_n the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o ephesian_a and_o the_o chalcedonian_a the_o emperor_n also_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v banish_v by_o he_o join_v his_o
his_o kingdom_n to_o such_o as_o will_v invade_v it_o absolve_v his_o subâ—…ects_n from_o their_o faith_n &_o allegiance_n 4._o draw_v those_o that_o have_v take_v the_o cross_n for_o the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o fight_v against_o peter_n and_o when_o martiâ—…_n be_v dead_a hoâ—…orius_n the_o four_o do_v redouble_v his_o curse_n upon_o peter_n after_o all_o these_o curse_n and_o so_o much_o blood_n and_o war_n procure_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o vexation_n of_o christendom_n yet_o peter_n maintain_v his_o challenge_n and_o hold_v those_o kingdom_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n 136._o bonâ—…face_v the_o eight_o pretend_v to_o advance_v the_o holy_a war_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o policy_n of_o that_o sea_n to_o send_v prince_n abroad_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v suck_v their_o kingdom_n and_o draw_v the_o sinew_n thereof_o to_o rome_n for_o this_o purpose_n send_v the_o bishop_n of_o ariminum_n to_o philip_n the_o fair_a the_o french_a king_n the_o bishop_n have_v use_v all_o persuasion_n he_o can_v by_o fair_a mean_n and_o find_v the_o king_n nothing_o move_v with_o all_o that_o he_o allege_v from_o persuasion_n he_o fall_v to_o threaten_n the_o king_n be_v much_o offend_v at_o his_o threaten_n and_o because_o as_o some_o add_v the_o bishop_n have_v ravish_v a_o ingenuous_a maid_n throw_v the_o bishop_n in_o prison_n other_o say_v he_o apprehend_v naucler_n the_o bishop_n quod_fw-la esset_fw-la paterinus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v of_o the_o king_n offence_n boniface_n be_v high_o displease_v and_o send_v the_o archdeacon_n of_o narbon_n to_o command_v the_o king_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o hold_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o else_o to_o denounce_v the_o anathema_n against_o he_o and_o absolve_v naucler_n all_o french_a man_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n when_o the_o archdeacon_n arrive_v at_o paris_n the_o king_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o bull_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o pope_n letter_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o king_n also_o understand_v the_o end_n of_o the_o pope_n earnest_a motion_n for_o his_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n he_o may_v draw_v great_a treasure_n out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n publish_v a_o edict_n wherein_o it_o be_v make_v unlawful_a for_o any_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o france_n to_o rome_n or_o thither_o to_o carry_v money_n whereupon_o boniface_n curse_v philip_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n absolve_v his_o noble_n and_o give_v his_o kingdom_n to_o albert_n the_o emperor_n invest_v albert_n by_o his_o letter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n but_o albert_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v against_o the_o king_n unless_o he_o may_v have_v thaâ—…_n kingdom_n 44._o confirm_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o heir_n no_o quoth_v the_o pope_n that_o may_v not_o be_v as_o long_o as_o jezebell_n live_v meaning_n elizabeth_n wife_n to_o albert_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o honour_n who_o he_o hate_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o her_o brethren_n and_o ancestor_n have_v do_v valiant_o against_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n 137._o against_o this_o furious_a attempt_n of_o boniface_n philip_n the_o french_a king_n in_o a_o assembly_n at_o paris_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o appeal_n be_v diverse_o report_v all_o agreâ—…_n 8._o that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n platina_n confound_v the_o narration_n thus_o adsedeâ—…_n apostolicam_fw-la tum_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la dicebat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d futuruâ—…_n que_fw-fr concilium_fw-la appellavit_fw-la that_o be_v he_o appeal_v to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a then_o vacant_a as_o he_o say_v and_o to_o a_o councâ—…ll_n which_o shall_v after_o this_o be_v hold_v naucler_fw-mi deliver_v it_o thus_o rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d congregari_fw-la fâ—…cit_fw-la paritijs_fw-la omnâ—…s_fw-la praelatos_fw-la franciâ—…_n nec_fw-la non_fw-it barones_n &_o facto_fw-la concilio_n pro_fw-la svi_fw-la iustificatione_n appellavit_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la sentemâ—…a_fw-la se_fw-la excusando_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la invehendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o french_a king_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o paris_n of_o prelate_n and_o baron_n and_o for_o his_o own_o justification_n he_o appeal_v from_o that_o sentence_n excuse_v himself_o &_o inveigh_v against_o boniface_n this_o man_n than_o have_v nothing_o of_o any_o appellation_n to_o the_o empty_a sea_n but_o the_o appellation_n be_v as_o diverse_a be_v about_o these_o time_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o a_o general_a council_n this_o appeal_n be_v send_v by_o sarra_n columna_fw-la a_o nobleman_n of_o rome_n and_o one_o nogarelius_fw-la a_o french_a knight_n a_o man_n faithful_a to_o the_o king_n the_o pretence_n be_v diwlge_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o publish_v the_o king_n appeal_v against_o 8._o the_o pope_n decree_n but_o sarra_n have_v another_o secret_a purpose_n come_v into_o italy_n in_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n gather_v close_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o friend_n a_o band_n of_o soldier_n and_o with_o great_a secrecy_n and_o silence_n come_v to_o anagnia_n where_o the_o pope_n lodge_v then_o in_o his_o father_n house_n sarra_n break_v up_o the_o door_n take_v boniface_n in_o bed_n bind_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o rome_n where_o after_o a_o few_o day_n in_o great_a sorrow_n and_o desperation_n he_o end_v his_o wretched_a life_n ranulphus_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o a_o horse_n unbridled_a with_o his_o face_n turn_v to_o the_o horse_n tail_n and_o so_o run_v 39_o to_o and_o fro_o be_v famish_v with_o hunger_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v of_o he_o that_o he_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v since_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o which_o naucler_n observe_v of_o this_o pope_n imperatoribus_fw-la regibus_fw-la principibus_fw-la nationibusque_fw-la torrorem_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la religionem_fw-la inij_fw-la cere_v conabâ—…tur_fw-la dare_v regna_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o seek_v not_o so_o much_o to_o plaâ—…_n religion_n as_o terror_n in_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o nation_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n where_o he_o do_v true_o describe_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n it_o be_v not_o for_o plant_v of_o religion_n but_o for_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o prince_n and_o breed_v a_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n because_o all_o these_o censure_n plant_v religion_n without_o confusion_n of_o prince_n and_o disorder_v of_o the_o world_n 138._o find_v in_o story_n two_o epistle_n one_o from_o boniface_n to_o this_o philip_n the_o other_o from_o philip_n to_o boniface_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v they_o down_o they_o be_v but_o short_a boniface_n servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o will_v have_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v subject_a to_o we_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a affair_n no_o collation_n of_o benefice_n or_o prebend_n belong_v to_o you_o and_o if_o you_o have_v the_o vacation_n of_o any_o reserve_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o successor_n if_o you_o have_v make_v any_o collation_n we_o judge_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o be_v past_a we_o revoke_v repute_v all_o heretic_n that_o think_v otherwise_o date_v at_o late_a a_o etc._n etc._n the_o answer_n be_v thus_o return_v philip_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o france_n to_o boniface_n bear_v himself_o as_o pope_n health_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o your_o singular_a foolship_n may_v understand_v that_o in_o temporal_a vestra_fw-la affair_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o that_o the_o collation_n of_o church_n and_o prebend_n pertain_v to_o we_o by_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o during_o the_o vacation_n that_o the_o collation_n already_o make_v or_o hereafter_o to_o be_v make_v be_v of_o just_a force_n and_o validity_n and_o thatwe_o will_v defend_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o man_n repute_v all_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n that_o think_v otherwise_o henry_n the_o seven_o 139._o henry_n the_o seven_o emperor_n be_v much_o favour_v at_o the_o 1038._o first_o by_o clement_n 5._o pope_n for_o that_o clement_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n who_o then_o seek_v the_o empire_n the_o hatred_n of_o philip_n draw_v favour_n to_o henry_n but_o as_o passion_n rule_v the_o pope_n so_o pride_n overruled_n the_o passion_n and_o turn_v this_o favour_n into_o great_a hatred_n for_o when_o henry_n come_v to_o order_v the_o state_n of_o italy_n at_o that_o
distinct_o set_v in_o two_o person_n moses_n keep_v the_o civil_a government_n and_o aaron_n the_o priesthood_n the_o government_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v more_o civil_a the_o priesthood_n of_o aaron_n &_o his_o successor_n ceremonial_a it_o follow_v that_o this_o ancient_a ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v by_o such_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o civil_a or_o ceremonial_a and_o consequent_o that_o this_o alteration_n take_v not_o away_o the_o ancient_a right_n 6._o if_o i_o may_v therefore_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n declare_v my_o poor_a opinion_n leave_v the_o censure_n hereof_o to_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v i_o take_v it_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o priest_n and_o nevertheless_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n so_o i_o suppose_v this_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v without_o not_o only_o a_o lawful_a but_o also_o a_o ordinary_a call_n from_o god_n and_o from_o 4._o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v thereto_o as_o be_v aaron_n and_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o ordinary_a call_n for_o when_o king_n be_v priest_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v sacrificer_n as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n then_o they_o have_v a_o ordinary_a call_n thereto_o for_o that_o be_v then_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v first_o â—…_n priest_n and_o afterward_o advance_v to_o a_o kingdom_n by_o some_o temporal_a right_n in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v assure_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o shake_v off_o his_o holy_a estate_n and_o betake_v himself_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o temporal_a government_n as_o some_o cardinal_n have_v do_v then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n the_o king_n have_v both_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o howsoever_o this_o be_v alter_v by_o a_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o remain_v still_o that_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o power_n coactive_a in_o respect_n whereof_o the_o common_a law_n of_o this_o land_n 18._o say_v the_o king_n be_v persona_fw-la mixta_fw-la because_o he_o have_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n 7._o this_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n have_v much_o lift_v up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n for_o of_o this_o they_o take_v especial_a hold_n and_o think_v hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v melchisedeck_v have_v both_o these_o honour_n by_o a_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a call_n but_o so_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o priesthood_n we_o grant_v he_o have_v once_o thereto_o a_o lawful_a call_n both_o by_o local_a and_o doctrinal_a succession_n which_o doctrinal_a succession_n irenaeus_n call_v successionem_fw-la principalem_fw-la tertullian_n doctrinae_fw-la consanguinitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prescript_n but_o now_o have_v they_o forsake_v that_o principal_a succession_n and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v to_o glory_n in_o but_o bare_a personal_a and_o local_a succession_n then_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o pope_n may_v show_v some_o colour_n though_o the_o colour_n be_v now_o wear_v threadbare_a but_o to_o the_o princely_a office_n which_o he_o claim_v over_o the_o church_n he_o can_v show_v neither_o calling_n nor_o colour_n so_o that_o the_o example_n of_o melchisedek_n which_o the_o pope_n parasite_n draw_v with_o such_o violence_n to_o he_o do_v help_v he_o nothing_o but_o rather_o help_v the_o cause_n of_o christian_a king_n against_o he_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n be_v priest_n by_o a_o ordinary_a call_n before_o these_o two_o office_n be_v distinguish_v but_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o priest_n be_v king_n by_o such_o a_o ordinary_a call_n after_o that_o these_o two_o office_n be_v set_v in_o distinct_a person_n if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o we_o have_v stretch_v the_o example_n of_o melchisedeck_v too_o far_o because_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o against_o my_o purpose_n that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n for_o many_o man_n in_o their_o ordinary_a stand_n and_o execute_v ordinary_a function_n do_v also_o bear_v some_o type_n extraordinary_a thus_o do_v moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n and_o other_o i_o speak_v of_o melchisedeck_v as_o i_o find_v he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a place_n a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 8._o by_o all_o which_o we_o conclude_v that_o under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n king_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n invest_v with_o all_o power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o incompatible_a by_o nature_n all_o this_o time_n which_o last_v about_o the_o space_n of_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n king_n have_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n without_o question_n and_o therefore_o this_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o have_v undertake_v to_o examine_v be_v find_v answerable_a to_o the_o first_o government_n of_o the_o world_n until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n chap._n iii_o all_o external_a jurisdiction_n coactive_a be_v a_o right_n belong_v to_o king_n under_o the_o law_n now_o let_v we_o search_v what_o jurisdiction_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a be_v find_v due_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n right_a all_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n then_o we_o find_v by_o a_o especial_a commandment_n of_o god_n these_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v distinguish_v and_o set_v in_o two_o several_a person_n the_o one_o in_o moses_n the_o other_o in_o aaron_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v take_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 6._o in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v by_o a_o express_a commandment_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o in_o number_n exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lovite_n be_v redeem_v by_o five_o shekel_n a_o man_n for_o the_o number_n 3._o of_o the_o first_o bear_v be_v take_v 22273._o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n 22000._o so_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v exceed_v the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n by_o 273._o these_o be_v redeem_v and_o after_o that_o redemption_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o other_o tribe_n be_v discharge_v from_o the_o attendance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n &_o the_o levite_n take_v up_o their_o place_n now_o the_o king_n office_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v thus_o distinguish_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o thing_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o each_o office_n 2._o first_o we_o find_v that_o moses_n who_o have_v the_o place_n of_o a_o king_n in_o government_n as_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o king_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n 31._o the_o priest_n moses_n be_v command_v to_o consecrate_v he_o and_o 5._o his_o son_n s_o exod._n 28._o and_o perform_v it_o levit._n 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v repeat_v num._n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n 3_o the_o anoint_a priest_n who_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n here_o than_o appear_v some_o jurisdiction_n of_o moses_n over_o aaron_n but_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o urge_v for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v extraordinailry_n to_o belong_v to_o moses_n as_o god_n apostle_n or_o ambassador_n and_o lawgiver_n unto_o israel_n for_o in_o such_o great_a change_n as_o be_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o write_a law_n somewhat_o must_v be_v admit_v extraordinary_a and_o this_o i_o can_v be_v well_o content_a to_o understand_v so_o though_o many_o doubt_n arise_v for_o the_o prince_n right_a against_o the_o priest_n for_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v see_v there_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n set_v up_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o prince_n consecrate_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n the_o prince_n but_o here_o we_o find_v that_o aaron_n do_v not_o consecrate_v moses_n to_o be_v prince_n but_o moses_n do_v consecrate_v aaron_n to_o be_v priest_n another_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v why_o moses_n shall_v consecrate_v not_o only_a aaron_n but_o his_o son_n also_o for_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v the_o consecration_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v do_v by_o moses_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o thing_n extraordinary_a at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o this_o priesthood_n yet_o this_o necessity_n appear_v not_o so_o much_o in_o aaron_n son_n for_o they_o may_v have_v be_v consecrate_v by_o aaron_n after_o that_o himself_o have_v be_v once_o consecrate_v by_o moses_n and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o the_o
government_n i_o mean_v ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a be_v direct_v by_o coactive_a power_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o point_n of_o jurisdiction_n between_o temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n for_o the_o king_n and_o only_o the_o king_n be_v to_o appoint_v judge_n in_o matter_n temporal_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o king_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o reverse_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o one_o then_o of_o the_o other_o be_v true_a just_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o the_o king_n jurisdiction_n stand_v not_o in_o a_o power_n to_o dissanull_v true_a and_o righteous_a iudgeman_n but_o in_o a_o power_n supereminent_a by_o which_o he_o be_v charge_v first_o to_o confirm_v law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a second_o to_o place_v judge_n for_o both_o cause_n three_o to_o see_v that_o those_o judge_n of_o both_o sort_n judge_v just_o according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n four_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o give_v unjust_a and_o corrupt_a sentence_n five_o and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n appear_v in_o appellation_n 7._o but_o here_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v whether_o a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o that_o one_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o temporal_a judge_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o doubt_v at_o least_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v doubt_v but_o in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o from_o a_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o appeal_v to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n of_o this_o some_o romish_a doctor_n doubt_v this_o doubt_n which_o the_o canonist_n have_v make_v may_v be_v increase_v by_o that_o place_n deu._n 17._o 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o neither_o to_o the_o right_a 12â—…_n hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v to_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o minister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v collect_v hence_o that_o there_o be_v no_o appellation_n from_o the_o priest_n no_o though_o he_o shall_v judge_v as_o some_o rabbin_n expound_v the_o word_n i_o will_v declare_v their_o exposition_n because_o it_o savour_v much_o like_o the_o exposition_n of_o some_o papist_n where_o the_o text_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o expound_v it_o that_o if_o the_o priest_n shall_v say_v thy_o right_a hand_n be_v thy_o left_a or_o thy_o left_a be_v thy_o right_n this_o sentence_n thou_o must_v receive_v 11._o and_o therein_o rest_n 8._o but_o this_o be_v a_o fond_a assertion_n not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o thou_o shall_v do_v where_o we_o find_v two_o rule_n for_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o judge_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n if_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v he_o may_v undoubted_o appeal_v to_o a_o superior_a now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v wrong_v if_o he_o can_v show_v that_o the_o priest_n decline_v from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v appoint_v his_o rule_n or_o the_o temporal_a judge_n from_o justice_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a in_o the_o land_n he_o may_v appeal_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a he_o be_v without_o remedy_n as_o when_o hely_n be_v both_o priest_n and_o judge_n from_o he_o at_o that_o time_n there_o can_v be_v no_o appellation_n but_o where_o the_o form_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v where_o one_o king_n be_v set_v up_o in_o lawful_a authority_n by_o who_o power_n judge_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v place_v in_o his_o dominion_n here_o appear_v a_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n derive_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o inferior_a river_n and_o from_o these_o inferior_a power_n appellation_n may_v be_v bring_v if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o their_o sentence_n keep_v their_o rule_n prescribe_v to_o they_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n for_o the_o appellation_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o moderate_v the_o perversitie_n and_o partiality_n of_o judge_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o deny_v this_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a unless_o a_o man_n will_v suppose_v that_o person_n ecclesiastical_a may_v not_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o judgement_n now_o if_o we_o shall_v once_o grant_v appellation_n then_o assure_o we_o confirm_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n in_o all_o matter_n wherein_o appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o because_o jurisdiction_n be_v assure_o prove_v by_o appellation_n we_o will_v for_o the_o far_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n seek_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n the_o rather_o becâ—…use_v our_o adversary_n tell_v we_o confident_o that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a all_o appellation_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n say_v so_o and_o they_o believe_v they_o we_o hold_v that_o appellation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n who_o be_v by_o god_n set_v over_o the_o person_n appellant_n 9_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v few_o example_n or_o none_o that_o i_o remember_v of_o any_o that_o appeal_v from_o any_o inferior_a judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o sovereign_n but_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v one_o example_n sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n s._n paul_n 23._o be_v accuse_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o câ—…sar_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a to_o appeal_v from_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o consequence_n rest_v upon_o this_o that_o saint_n paul_n herein_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o may_v do_v just_o and_o lawful_o which_o thing_n i_o suppose_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n will_v not_o deny_v for_o he_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o purpose_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o 13._o but_o even_o to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o dare_v he_o for_o save_v of_o his_o life_n give_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o antecedent_n consist_v of_o these_o two_o part_n first_o that_o the_o matter_n for_o which_o saint_n paul_n be_v accuse_v be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a second_o that_o therein_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n both_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o festusâ—…aith_n â—…aith_z they_o bring_v no_o crime_n against_o he_o but_o have_v certain_a 19_o question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a these_o question_n be_v out_o of_o doubt_n ecclesiastical_a even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o adversary_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n rescue_v himself_o from_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o twenty_o three_o chapter_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o to_o his_o judge_n thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 3._o to_o the_o law_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o priest_n by_o lysias_n and_o send_v to_o felix_n and_o leave_v by_o he_o to_o festus_n he_o never_o think_v of_o appeal_n from_o any_o of_o theâ—…e_n civil_a governor_n but_o when_o festus_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n then_o pâ—…ul_a utter_o refuse_v the_o high-priest_n 10._o appeal_v to_o câ—…sar_n by_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o judge_n ecclesiastical_a to_o the_o sovereign_a prince_n whereupon_o this_o undoubted_o follow_v that_o there_o rest_v sovereign_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n &_o their_o flatterer_n understand_v well_o that_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o pope_n unless_o first_o appellation_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o they_o wrought_v by_o all_o subtlety_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v declare_v by_o right_n or_o wrong_n they_o neither_o care_v nor_o spare_v to_o cause_v appellation_n to_o be_v make_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n when_o once_o they_o have_v obtain_v that_o in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a appellation_n may_v be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n then_o and_o not_o before_o
much_o less_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n now_o common_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n breed_v trouble_v and_o dissolution_n to_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o government_n of_o that_o court_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o assumption_n be_v a_o confess_a truth_n too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n or_o church_n breed_v trouble_n and_o dissolution_n to_o state_n by_o excommunication_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o pilat_n fear_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v pilate_n that_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v any_o trouble_n or_o dissolution_n of_o establish_a authority_n by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v pilat_n fear_n so_o that_o if_o we_o admit_v that_o christ_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o pilat_n fear_n and_o suspicion_n be_v remove_v by_o his_o answer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o by_o that_o answer_n the_o state_n be_v secure_v that_o christ_n government_n will_v not_o raise_v any_o trouble_n to_o it_o or_o procure_v the_o dissolution_n thereof_o and_o it_o must_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o christ_n thus_o secure_v the_o present_a state_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o person_n only_o but_o undertake_v for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o or_o my_o person_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n then_o as_o he_o secure_v this_o state_n from_o any_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o person_n so_o he_o secure_v all_o state_n of_o the_o world_n during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n from_o all_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v from_o his_o member_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o it_o follow_v by_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n that_o they_o who_o put_v state_n in_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o work_v the_o dissolution_n of_o civil_a government_n as_o the_o pope_n do_v by_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n nor_o belong_v to_o his_o kingdom_n 15._o this_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n 36._o follow_v if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n sure_o fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o word_n we_o find_v that_o christ_n servant_n may_v not_o fight_v not_o stir_v up_o tumult_n uproar_n and_o war_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o that_o kingdom_n for_o which_o they_o raise_v so_o much_o war_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n not_o christ_n church_n nor_o they_o that_o raise_v up_o such_o war_n christ_n servant_n christ_n forbid_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v you_o have_v two_o kingdom_n more_o opposite_a two_o king_n more_o contrary_a 16._o this_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o uproar_n or_o warrâ—…s_n against_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v always_o maintain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n the_o ancient_a bishop_n teach_v christian_n always_o to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o emperor_n and_o governor_n though_o they_o be_v persecutor_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n love_n your_o enemy_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o justin_n martyr_n say_v we_o pray_v that_o 44._o 2._o you_o speak_v of_o the_o emperor_n may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a mind_n with_o your_o imperial_a power_n pliny_n write_v to_o trajan_n of_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christian_n say_v they_o assemble_v 10._o to_o worfhip_n christ_n and_o bind_v themseluer_n in_o a_o bond_n not_o to_o set_v upon_o any_o wicked_a practice_n sed_fw-la ne_fw-la furta_fw-la ne_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la ne_fw-la adulteria_fw-la committerent_fw-la ne_fw-la sidem_fw-la fallerent_fw-la contrary_n to_o which_o practice_n the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n depose_v of_o prince_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v man_n to_o raise_v war_n and_o tumult_n to_o break_v and_o violatâ—…_n 39_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o commit_v many_o disorder_n tertullian_n say_v cramus_fw-la pro_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o deputy_n for_o power_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a government_n of_o thing_n contrary_a to_o which_o the_o pope_n raise_v war_n make_v the_o government_n of_o state_n tumultuous_a and_o take_v away_o peace_n from_o the_o earth_n optatus_n 3._o say_v for_o good_a cause_n do_v paul_n teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v king_n and_o power_n yea_o though_o a_o emperor_n be_v such_o a_o one_o 21._o as_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o gentile_n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o yield_v this_o power_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o god_n the_o power_n i_o say_v to_o give_v kingdom_n etc._n etc._n who_o give_v earthly_a kingdom_n advers._n both_o to_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o evil_a king_n and_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v whereof_o 2._o he_o give_v a_o reason_n because_o say_v he_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o 72._o part_n a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o need_v the_o help_n of_o this_o life_n we_o must_v by_o that_o part_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n but_o by_o that_o part_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n we_o owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o man_n but_o only_o to_o god_n ambrose_n say_v if_o the_o emperor_n auxent_n shall_v command_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a he_o will_v not_o obey_v neither_o dare_v he_o resist_v by_o force_n but_o only_o bear_v with_o patience_n arma_fw-la enim_fw-la nosta_fw-la sunt_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o lachrymae_fw-la gregory_n the_o first_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o tumultuous_a disposition_n of_o his_o successor_n that_o he_o hold_v himself_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o that_o law_n which_o he_o think_v the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v ego_fw-la quidem_fw-la iussioni_fw-la tuus_fw-la subiectus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n eandem_fw-la legem_fw-la per_fw-la diversas_fw-la terrarum_fw-la part_n 100_o transmitti_fw-la feci_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la lex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la minime_fw-la concordat_fw-la ecce_fw-la per_fw-la suggestionis_fw-la meae_fw-la paginam_fw-la serenissimis_fw-la dominis_fw-la nunciavi_fw-la utrobique_fw-la ergo_fw-la quae_fw-la debui_fw-la exsolui_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la praebui_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la deo_fw-la quod_fw-la sensi_fw-la minime_fw-la tacui_fw-la so_o far_o be_v these_o ancient_a father_n from_o the_o new_a and_o strange_a practice_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o magistrate_n which_o be_v now_o so_o stiff_o teach_v and_o unmerciful_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n vassal_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n 17._o but_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n use_v only_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n he_o excommunicate_v king_n for_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o thereby_o depose_v they_o and_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o subject_n i_o answer_v excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v a_o censure_n of_o christ_n church_n contain_v no_o coactive_a power_n that_o be_v no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o depose_v prince_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n which_o thing_n be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n we_o find_v it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o they_o take_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n then_o excommunication_n be_v find_v among_o the_o jew_n in_o his_o full_a use_n and_o force_n all_o the_o kind_n there_o of_o be_v distinct_o observe_v by_o the_o learned_a jew_n namely_o by_o elias_n levita_fw-la who_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a rabbin_n three_o diverse_a 〈◊〉_d kind_n of_o excommunication_n in_o use_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o far_o extend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v and_o establish_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v never_o extend_v to_o depose_v king_n and_o destroy_a obedience_n of_o subject_n therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n it_o may_v
quarrel_n i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v and_o discuss_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n in_o his_o proper_a place_n theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_n write_v of_o this_o council_n and_o of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o sai_z that_o this_o synod_n be_v gather_v purposely_o to_o search_v out_o the_o ancient_a use_n law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o church_n that_o each_o power_n know_v their_o own_o limit_n the_o one_o may_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o other_o celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la say_v niem_fw-la he_o ab_fw-la 153._o viris_fw-la religiosis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o abbatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ab_fw-la universis_fw-la regionibus_fw-la et_fw-la oramibus_fw-la almae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la à _fw-la cuncto_fw-la etiâ—…m_fw-la clero_fw-la huius_fw-la sanctae_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la ex_fw-la quirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la et_fw-la imperij_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v celebrate_v by_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o three_o religious_a man_n bishop_n &_o abbot_n etc._n etc._n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n make_v search_n and_o inquisition_n for_o the_o use_n law_n and_o custom_n both_o of_o this_o church_n and_o of_o the_o empire_n then_o we_o see_v that_o charles_n recover_v some_o part_n of_o the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n the_o pope_n by_o invincible_a contention_n wrest_v from_o the_o emperor_n chaleng_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o charge_v the_o emperor_n with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n for_o practise_v that_o right_a which_o other_o pope_n before_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n 14_o and_o because_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o prince_n it_o belong_v of_o old_a both_o to_o call_v counsel_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o therefore_o charles_n do_v not_o omit_v this_o part_n of_o jurisdiction_n though_o as_o the_o event_n declare_v it_o be_v much_o against_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n he_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n wherein_o be_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o worship_v of_o image_n which_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n have_v late_o before_o confirm_v the_o occasion_n hereof_o grow_v thus_o leo_fw-la isaurus_n emperor_n be_v much_o offend_v that_o the_o saracine_n have_v that_o great_a and_o just_a exception_n against_o christian_n that_o they_o worship_v image_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o diacon_n worship_n of_o image_n be_v condemn_v and_o the_o image_n burn_v he_o send_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o then_o gregory_n the_o second_o command_v he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a if_o he_o will_v have_v his_o favour_n say_v paulus_n diaconus_fw-la gregory_n the_o second_o take_v this_o in_o suâ—…h_a indignation_n that_o he_o rebel_v against_o the_o emperor_n and_o raise_v all_o italy_n into_o a_o rebellion_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o emperor_n lose_v all_o that_o then_o be_v leave_v in_o italy_n gregory_n the_o second_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stir_n die_v and_o gregory_n the_o three_o succeed_v who_o prosecute_a the_o purpose_n of_o his_o predecessor_n call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o by_o sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o sigebert_n thirty_o nine_o by_o palmerius_n in_o this_o synod_n the_o doctrine_n of_o palmerius_n worship_v image_n be_v confirm_v leo_n the_o emperor_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o deprive_v thus_o begin_v the_o pope_n to_o practice_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n in_o depose_v emperor_n after_o this_o constantine_n surname_v or_o rather_o nickname_v copronimus_n in_o the_o year_n of_o sigebert_n christ_n say_v sigebert_n seven_o hundred_o fifty_o five_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n wherein_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n be_v again_o condemn_v but_o another_o synod_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o pope_n stephen_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o eight_o wherein_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n be_v again_o approve_v which_o be_v more_o famous_o confirm_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n seven_o hundred_o four_o score_n and_o eight_o by_o another_o constanstine_n and_o his_o mother_n irene_n who_o call_v the_o second_o nycen_n synod_n wherein_o imagery_n prevail_v much_o by_o the_o help_n of_o pope_n hadrian_n 15._o upon_o these_o stir_n charles_n the_o great_a be_v move_v to_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o frankford_n thither_o send_v pope_n hadrian_n the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n to_o be_v approve_v there_o and_o to_o direct_v this_o synod_n at_o frankford_n if_o they_o will_v take_v any_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n not_o regard_v the_o pope_n direction_n take_v a_o mean_a course_n between_o the_o greek_n who_o destroy_v and_o deface_v image_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o maintain_v the_o worship_n thereof_o for_o they_o decree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a to_o set_v up_o image_n but_o to_o give_v any_o worship_n to_o they_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v utter_o against_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n receive_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o synod_n be_v call_v and_o confirm_v by_o charles_n the_o great_a then_o belike_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o get_v all_o jurisdiction_n over_o king_n which_o now_o he_o claim_v for_o the_o emperor_n call_v synod_n not_o the_o pope_n neither_o as_o than_o have_v he_o get_v jurisdiction_n over_o all_o bishop_n francsord_n because_o we_o see_v many_o bishop_n be_v find_v in_o germany_n france_n aquitany_n and_o england_n for_o all_o these_o nation_n charles_n name_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o elepandus_n metropolitan_a of_o tolet_n as_o favour_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n which_o resist_v the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o that_o his_o great_a and_o sovereign_a jurisdiction_n be_v not_o then_o establish_v 16._o about_o this_o time_n that_o most_o worthy_a most_o religious_a and_o learned_a king_n alfred_n reign_v in_o england_n as_a menevensis_n write_v alphredum_fw-la his_o life_n entitle_v he_o omnium_fw-la britanniae_fw-la insulae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la which_o title_n do_v not_o much_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o in_o part_n give_v to_o the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n ecclesiastical_a for_o whereas_o at_o this_o day_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n exempt_v clerk_n from_o the_o king_n court_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o king_n government_n it_o appear_v that_o in_o king_n alfred_n time_n this_o thing_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n therefore_o this_o king_n be_v call_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n now_o because_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n be_v christian_n he_o be_v hereby_o questionless_a understand_v the_o governor_n of_o clerk_n aswell_o as_o of_o other_o as_o then_o all_o foreign_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v exclude_v by_o that_o title_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n seek_v but_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o at_o this_o time_n when_o n_o king_n alsr_v live_v and_o reign_v the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a within_o their_o own_o dominion_n junderstand_v government_n here_o as_o throughout_o this_o question_n i_o have_v often_o admonish_v government_n or_o power_n coactive_a for_o this_o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n from_o their_o king_n court_n be_v a_o thing_n unknowen_a in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o take_v by_o our_o adversary_n who_o use_v to_o beg_v such_o principle_n as_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n run_v whole_o for_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o now_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n this_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v when_o the_o sense_n judgement_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v against_o they_o in_o every_o part_n of_o their_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n for_o first_o whereas_o the_o pope_n claim_v jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v now_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o carthaginian_a counsel_n of_o the_o african_a and_o milevitan_a synod_n at_o this_o time_n i_o say_v and_o always_o before_o the_o religion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n run_v contrary_a if_o any_o object_n that_o these_o be_v not_o general_a counsel_n but_o provincial_a i_o
observe_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o council_n with_o some_o freedom_n as_o some_o do_v especial_a mark_n be_v take_v of_o such_o these_o be_v withdraw_v and_o recall_v thence_o that_o other_o may_v take_v their_o place_n of_o this_o the_o protestant_a prince_n complain_v to_o charles_n fuerunt_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la concessu_fw-la pauci_fw-la quidem_fw-la aliquanto_fw-la liberiores_fw-la in_o dicendo_fw-la sed_fw-la inuenta_fw-la ratio_fw-la fuit_fw-la 17._o ut_fw-la ijs_fw-la revocatis_fw-la atque_fw-la summotis_fw-la alij_fw-la summitterentur_fw-la nequiores_fw-la that_o be_v some_o be_v in_o that_o company_n wâ—…o_v use_v some_o freedom_n of_o speech_n but_o a_o mean_n be_v invent_v to_o remove_v and_o recall_v they_o that_o other_o more_o servile_a may_v be_v in_o their_o place_n the_o pope_n thus_o give_v continual_a direction_n to_o the_o council_n and_o appoint_v by_o intercourse_n of_o message_n continual_o travel_v between_o rome_n and_o trent_n what_o shall_v be_v conclude_v insomuch_o that_o a_o common_a proverb_n be_v then_o take_v up_o among_o they_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n travel_v from_o rome_n to_o trent_n in_o a_o packet_n and_o find_v that_o after_o all_o this_o his_o purpose_n be_v crâ—…ssed_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o voice_n the_o number_n be_v precise_o bring_v unto_o he_o begin_v to_o fly_v to_o his_o last_o reserve_v shift_n for_o of_o a_o sudden_a he_o create_v thirteen_o cardinal_n in_o one_o day_n all_o italian_n to_o who_o have_v give_v uncertain_a title_n but_o certain_a instruction_n he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o council_n who_o the_o other_o father_n of_o the_o council_n welcome_v not_o know_v their_o end_n at_o the_o next_o meeting_n the_o matter_n be_v propose_v as_o before_o it_o be_v find_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o these_o that_o be_v come_v so_o late_o do_v alter_v all_o and_o east_n it_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o their_o wretched_a policy_n rest_v not_o thus_o if_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o excel_v in_o knowledge_n gravity_n learning_n and_o godliness_n they_o be_v some_o before_o the_o council_n that_o their_o presence_n shall_v not_o hinder_v or_o disturb_v the_o pope_n purpose_n some_o afterward_o secret_o take_v away_o by_o poison_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o that_o worthy_a cardinal_n contaren_n and_o 14._o other_o who_o for_o their_o eminency_n in_o virtue_n be_v suspect_v of_o lutheranisme_n and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o take_v full_a notice_n of_o the_o pope_n end_n and_o scope_n in_o call_v this_o council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o german_n that_o he_o seek_v but_o their_o blood_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o his_o practice_n for_o while_o thus_o they_o hold_v the_o german_n and_o all_o the_o world_n in_o expectation_n of_o a_o council_n the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n raise_v a_o army_n and_o send_v it_o against_o the_o protestant_n to_o be_v join_v with_o other_o army_n prepare_v for_o their_o utter_a destruction_n the_o general_a of_o the_o pope_n army_n octavius_n farnesius_n graundchild_n to_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v depart_v out_o of_o italy_n be_v 17._o observe_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v destroy_v so_o many_o german_n that_o his_o horse_n may_v swim_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o lutheran_n this_o be_v their_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n consist_v of_o a_o few_o and_o those_o few_o bound_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n restrain_v prohibit_v poison_a and_o at_o last_o with_o many_o shift_n draw_v to_o serve_v a_o purpose_n assemble_v without_o lawful_a authority_n call_v by_o the_o usurp_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n draw_v and_o pull_v by_o fraud_n and_o subtlety_n end_v in_o blood_n and_o war_n and_o remain_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o war_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v within_o these_o western_a part_n of_o christendom_n since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n §._o ii_o of_o friar_n by_o who_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v maintain_v 20._o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o note_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o this_o jurisdiction_n have_v be_v advance_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a after_o forgery_n to_o speak_v of_o friar_n for_o they_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a advancer_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o fit_a instrument_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v find_v for_o his_o purpose_n john_n wiclife_o in_o diverse_a place_n declare_v out_o of_o assure_a knowledge_n of_o story_n himself_o be_v near_o those_o time_n and_o therefore_o more_o able_a to_o judge_v thereof_o that_o before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o two_o 1._o hundred_o there_o be_v no_o friar_n in_o the_o world_n about_o which_o time_n dominicus_n a_o spaniard_n and_o francis_n a_o italian_a begin_v their_o new_a order_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la set_v their_o beginning_n about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o four_o and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o ordines_fw-la quatuor_fw-la mendicantium_fw-la say_v he_o videlicet_fw-la praedicatorum_fw-la minorum_fw-la augustinensium_fw-la temp_n &_o carmelitarum_fw-la consirmantur_fw-la ab_fw-la honorio_n praeponuntur_fw-la praedicatores_fw-la minoribus_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la papalibus_fw-la quia_fw-la sex_n mensibus_fw-la ante_fw-la eos_fw-la confirmatifuerunt_fw-la matthaeus_n palmerius_n set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o of_o the_o franciscaâ—…es_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o and_o three_o so_o that_o wiclife_n have_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o assertion_n that_o friar_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 21._o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n famous_a for_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n stand_v sound_a and_o unchanged_a in_o most_o thing_n the_o alteration_n be_v afterward_o wrought_v especial_o by_o these_o friar_n both_o in_o doctrine_n &_o jurisdiction_n for_o at_o the_o first_o friar_n be_v set_v up_o to_o oppress_v the_o old_a priest_n to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a religion_n and_o to_o exalt_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o which_o business_n they_o have_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o take_v direction_n only_o from_o the_o pope_n have_v bring_v in_o a_o great_a change_n in_o all_o thing_n wiclife_o observe_v that_o friar_n pursue_v imprison_a and_o burn_v priest_n only_o for_o reprove_v their_o sin_n so_o that_o then_o question_n of_o doctrine_n make_v not_o the_o quarrel_n between_o priest_n and_o friar_n but_o only_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unclean_a life_n of_o friar_n as_o in_o corruption_n they_o begin_v so_o they_o continue_v and_o this_o be_v testify_v by_o other_o jurisdiction_n also_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n persecution_n be_v not_o for_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n reinerius_n writing_n against_o the_o waldenses_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n haec_fw-la secta_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la reinerius_n for_o so_o they_o be_v call_v magnam_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la say_v he_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la coram_fw-la hominibus_fw-la just_a vivant_fw-la &_o benè_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articulos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solam_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la &_o oderunt_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o heresy_n which_o then_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v only_o against_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n they_o swerve_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o friar_n make_v the_o alteration_n from_o that_o ancient_a doctrine_n then_o howsoever_o since_o that_o time_n some_o popish_a writer_n upon_o humour_n and_o partiality_n have_v charge_v they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o age_n and_o near_o it_o even_o their_o adversary_n do_v therein_o justify_v they_o and_o show_v that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o for_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o the_o same_o reinerius_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v no_o origin_n of_o this_o sect_n know_v some_o say_v he_o asfirme_v that_o this_o sect_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o think_v it_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o conclude_v that_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v ancient_a than_o any_o other_o sect_n then_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o friar_n and_o friar_n be_v raise_v up_o paâ—…tly_o to_o this_o end_n to_o pull_v they_o down_o 22._o and_o that_o this_o be_v
a_o end_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o order_n to_o make_v some_o change_n in_o that_o ancient_a religion_n which_o before_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o tolerable_a measure_n and_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n thereof_o and_o especial_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o since_o observe_v of_o their_o innovation_n liberty_n luxuriousnesse_n and_o what_o desolation_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o these_o man_n may_v better_o be_v know_v i_o will_v note_v what_o john_n wiclife_o and_o some_o other_o have_v observe_v friar_n teach_v say_v wiclife_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o 4._o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n friar_n so_o streitch_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o though_o a_o abbot_n and_o all_o his_o covent_n be_v open_a traitor_n conspire_v 9_o unto_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o other_o lord_n and_o enforce_v they_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o realm_n the_o king_n may_v not_o take_v from_o they_o a_o halfpenny_n ne_o farthing_n worth_n when_o parish-church_n be_v appropr_v to_o man_n of_o singular_a religion_n 14._o that_o be_v to_o friar_n such_o appropriation_n be_v make_v by_o false_a suggestion_n that_o such_o religious_a man_n have_v not_o enough_o for_o lifelode_v and_o heal_a but_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v ouâ—…rmuch_o let_v i_o observe_v this_o by_o the_o way_n as_o be_v now_o better_o instruct_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n wiâ—…life_o concern_v tithe_n whereas_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o tithe_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o he_o do_v in_o diverse_a place_n open_v himself_o against_o tithe_n as_o then_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o friar_n for_o friar_n than_o have_v power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o appropriate_v tithe_n to_o their_o covent_n by_o which_o mean_n tithe_n come_v into_o their_o possession_n this_o thing_n wiclife_o think_v unlawful_a and_o will_v have_v have_v tithe_n reduce_v to_o their_o ancient_a use_n again_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o his_o observation_n friar_n sayen_v that_o their_o religion_n find_fw-mi on_o sinful_a man_n be_v more_o perfect_a 19_o than_o that_o religion_n or_o order_n which_o christ_n himself_o make_v they_o sayen_v also_o that_o beg_n be_v lawful_a the_o which_o be_v damn_v of_o god_n 24._o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a friar_n after_o they_o 2â—…_n have_v procure_v impropriation_n and_o leave_v a_o poor_a curate_n in_o place_n draw_v also_o from_o curate_n their_o office_n and_o sacrament_n they_o get_v the_o confession_n of_o lord_n and_o lady_n they_o pursuen_o true_a priest_n 55._o and_o let_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n christ_n charge_v all_o his_o 3â—…_n priest_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n true_o and_o they_o pursuen_v they_o for_o this_o deed_n yea_o to_o the_o fire_n they_o will_v slay_v priest_n for_o they_o do_v god_n bid_v when_o the_o king_n by_o his_o officer_n prison_n a_o 40._o man_n that_o be_v common_o do_v for_o great_a and_o open_a trespass_n and_o that_o be_v good_a warning_n to_o other_o misdoer_n &_o some_o profit_n come_v of_o the_o king_n minister_n but_o when_o friar_n prisonen_fw-mi their_o brethren_n the_o pain_n be_v not_o know_v to_o man_n though_o the_o sin_n be_v never_o so_o open_a and_o slanderous_a and_o that_o do_v harm_n to_o other_o liegeman_n friar_n sayen_v that_o they_o have_v more_o power_n than_o the_o 28._o curate_n and_o thus_o they_o make_v dissension_n and_o discord_n among_o ch_z istian_a man_n friar_n labour_n to_o root_v out_o true_a priest_n that_o preach_v 30._o christ_n gospel_n themselves_o have_v their_o chamber_n and_o service_n like_o lord_n or_o king_n and_o senden_fw-ge out_o idiot_n full_a of_o covetise_n to_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o chronicle_n fable_n and_o leese_n to_o please_v the_o people_n &_o to_o rob_v they_o and_o yet_o for_o send_v of_o those_o covetous_a fool_n that_o be_v limitor_n go_v much_o simony_n envy_n &_o much_o foul_a merchandise_n and_o who_o can_v best_o rob_v the_o poor_a people_n by_o false_a beg_n and_o other_o deceit_n that_o shall_v have_v this_o judas_n office_n and_o so_o a_o nest_n of_o antichrist_n clerk_n be_v maintain_v they_o show_v not_o to_o the_o people_n their_o great_a sin_n and_o namely_o 31._o to_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o pursuen_o other_o true_a preacher_n for_o they_o will_v not_o gloze_v mighty_a man_n and_o comfort_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n thus_o mighty_a man_n hire_v by_o great_a cost_n a_o false_a traitor_n to_o 32._o lead_v they_o to_o hell_n friar_n deceve_v the_o people_n in_o faith_n and_o robben_fw-mi they_o of_o temporal_a good_n &_o make_v the_o people_n trust_v more_o in_o dead_a parchment_n seal_v with_o leese_n and_o in_o vain_a prayer_n of_o hypocrite_n that_o in_o case_n be_v damn_a devil_n then_o in_o the_o holy_a help_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o good_a live_n friar_n pervert_v the_o 33._o right_a faith_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o auter_n &_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a heresy_n say_v there_o be_v a_o accident_n without_o subject_n which_o heresy_n never_o come_v into_o the_o church_n till_o the_o foul_a fiend_n satan_n be_v unbounden_a after_o a_o thousand_o year_n friar_n undo_v parish_n 35._o church_n by_o build_v other_o needless_a mean_v abbey_n and_o priory_n etc._n etc._n they_o destroy_v the_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n &_o magnifien_fw-fr 36._o singular_a obedience_n make_v to_o sinful_a man_n and_o in_o case_n to_o devil_n this_o be_v blind_a obedience_n bring_v in_o by_o they_o which_o obedience_n christ_n insample_v never_o ne_o in_o himself_o ne_o in_o his_o apostle_n friar_n be_v make_v bishop_n robben_fw-mi man_n by_o extorsion_n as_o in_o punish_v of_o sin_n for_o money_n and_o suffren_a man_n to_o lie_v in_o sin_n they_o 37._o bear_v out_o the_o gold_n of_o our_o land_n to_o alien_n and_o sometime_o to_o our_o enemy_n to_o get_v of_o antichrist_n false_a exemption_n they_o teach_v 38._o lord_n and_o lady_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o francis_n habit_n they_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o hell_n they_o be_v neither_o rule_v by_o god_n law_n ne_o 41._o law_n of_o the_o church_n ne_o law_n of_o the_o king_n they_o be_v the_o 42._o cause_n and_o procuratour_n of_o all_o war_n they_o say_v apert_o that_o if_o 45._o the_o king_n and_o lord_n and_o other_o standen_fw-mi thus_o against_o their_o false_a beg_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o come_v again_o with_o bright_a head_n and_o look_v whether_o this_o be_v treason_n or_o none_o they_o teach_v and_o maintain_v that_o holy_a writ_n be_v false_a and_o so_o they_o ibid._n putten_n falseness_n upon_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o upon_o the_o bless_a trinity_n friar_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o 47._o lawful_a to_o a_o priest_n or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o bound_n and_o cleanness_n without_o error_n of_o sinful_a man_n but_o if_o he_o have_v leave_v thereto_o of_o antichrist_n friar_n by_o hypocrisy_n binden_v 50._o they_o to_o impossible_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v for_o they_o binden_v they_o over_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o hence_o be_v work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o burn_v 52._o priest_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v in_o english_a to_o most_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n they_o call_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o less_o curse_n 53._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o sinful_a man_n the_o more_o curse_n they_o distroyen_fw-mi this_o 54._o article_n of_o christian_a man_n faith_n i_o believe_v a_o common_a or_o general_a church_n for_o they_o teachen_fw-ge that_o though_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v damn_v be_v member_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o wedden_a christ_n and_o the_o devil_n together_o they_o waste_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o 57_o land_n for_o dispensation_n and_o vain_a pardon_n they_o ben_z most_o subtle_a and_o privy_a procurator_n of_o simony_n and_o most_o privy_o make_v lord_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o rob_v our_o land_n of_o treasure_n by_o his_o pardon_n privilege_n first_o fruit_n of_o benefice_n in_o our_o land_n and_o disâ—…es_n and_o subsidy_n 23._o by_o this_o we_o may_v in_o part_n see_v those_o innovation_n which_o friar_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n raise_v a_o new_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o pope_n defraud_v and_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n these_o be_v they_o who_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v obedience_n to_o another_o sovereign_n than_o the_o king_n conspiracy_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n
inoleverat_fw-la tanta_fw-la heresis_fw-la that_o be_v who_o dominicke_n do_v speedy_o overcome_v by_o the_o help_n of_o simon_n monford_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o need_v of_o disputation_n as_o of_o arm_n that_o heresy_n be_v so_o root_v then_o we_o understand_v the_o end_n why_o friar_n be_v institute_v by_o their_o first_o and_o chief_a employment_n they_o be_v found_v in_o blood_n in_o treacherous_a practice_n against_o prince_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o pope_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o end_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o the_o pope_n call_v and_o wherein_o he_o be_v precedent_n as_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o as_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o hold_v the_o lateran_n council_n the_o first_o friar_n be_v ordain_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o upon_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o jesuit_n confirm_v to_o be_v a_o order_n by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o after_o both_o counsel_n great_a war_n and_o bloodshed_n follow_v through_o christendom_n wherein_o the_o friar_n be_v the_o pope_n instrument_n and_o the_o procurator_n of_o the_o war_n at_o both_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o 27._o as_o these_o first_o order_n of_o friar_n increase_v in_o number_n swarm_v like_o locust_n under_o the_o pope_n protection_n he_o like_v a_o experience_a captain_n provident_o order_v his_o troop_n and_o set_v they_o to_o their_o several_a task_n some_o to_o write_v of_o book_n some_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o state_n against_o prince_n by_o those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o write_v as_o aquinas_n scotus_n and_o such_o like_a the_o alteration_n of_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o so_o that_o herein_o appear_v their_o full_a &_o final_a end_n in_o raise_v up_o rebellion_n first_o against_o god_n and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o against_o prince_n by_o impugn_v their_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o both_o which_o practice_n the_o friar_n take_v continual_a direction_n from_o the_o pope_n by_o who_o power_n they_o be_v create_v by_o who_o authority_n they_o stand_v from_o who_o spirit_n they_o breath_n and_o for_o who_o service_n they_o be_v devote_a and_o resolve_v to_o spend_v their_o breath_n and_o blood_n in_o these_o practice_n the_o jesuit_n be_v the_o last_o brood_n strive_v to_o surpass_v all_o other_o for_o their_o audacious_a corrupt_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o outrageous_a interprise_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n for_o which_o in_o the_o end_n they_o will_v undoubted_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n i_o have_v stay_v the_o long_a in_o these_o description_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o their_o descent_n and_o progeny_n may_v be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o advancer_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o jurisdiction_n will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a advancer_n of_o it_o may_v be_v well_o know_v §._o iii_o of_o oath_n exact_v by_o the_o pope_n 28._o another_o especial_a mean_n of_o advaunce_v this_o jurisdiction_n be_v practise_v by_o exact_v oath_n which_o be_v also_o much_o practise_v now_o because_o by_o experience_n they_o find_v great_a use_n of_o it_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o engage_v man_n thorough_o in_o any_o cause_n the_o first_o exact_v of_o oath_n be_v from_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n by_o which_o mean_v their_o allegiance_n be_v strange_o withdraw_v from_o their_o sovereign_a prince_n whereas_o then_o first_o prince_n for_o their_o own_o safety_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o country_n use_v to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n aswell_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a subject_n the_o pope_n begin_v to_o withdraw_v the_o clergy_n from_o this_o obedience_n and_o allegiance_n and_o so_o far_o they_o prevail_v that_o the_o friar_n teach_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v their_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v from_o joh._n wiclife_o and_o now_o the_o pope_n begin_v in_o these_o desperate_a day_n to_o forbid_v they_o of_o the_o laity_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o sovereign_n whereby_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o clergy_n first_o from_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a obedience_n of_o their_o sovereign_n so_o now_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o course_n with_o the_o laity_n what_o will_v they_o leave_v to_o king_n in_o the_o end_n and_o because_o this_o contain_v a_o especial_a mystery_n of_o jurisdiction_n therefore_o we_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o be_v plain_o open_v 29._o that_o king_n do_v out_o of_o duty_n and_o allegiance_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o their_o subject_n even_o of_o bishop_n and_o have_v the_o same_o yield_v as_o a_o due_a homage_n to_o they_o and_o confirm_v also_o by_o decree_n of_o counsel_n it_o be_v well_o and_o worthy_o observe_v of_o late_a by_o that_o book_n write_v most_o learned_o and_o exact_o entitle_v tripliei_fw-la nodo_fw-la triplex_fw-la cuneus_fw-la where_o this_o use_n be_v confirm_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o and_o from_o the_o five_o toletan_n council_n hold_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o from_o the_o six_o toletan_n council_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o seventie_o and_o six_o and_o from_o the_o ten_o toletan_n council_n gather_v in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o ninety_o and_o sour_a as_o also_o from_o the_o council_n of_o aquisgrane_fw-la in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o six_o we_o may_v add_v though_o it_o be_v needless_a some_o few_o and_o small_a observation_n thereto_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o practice_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o subject_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o necessary_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o state_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o government_n of_o state_n for_o lycurgus_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o state_n of_o lycurgo_fw-la lacedaemon_n have_v once_o well_o order_v that_o state_n by_o good_a law_n take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v preserve_v those_o order_n till_o his_o return_n from_o the_o oracle_n that_o be_v always_o if_o any_o think_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o state_n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o law_n or_o to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o law_n and_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o state_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o state_n of_o lacedaemon_n be_v preserve_v by_o those_o law_n in_o great_a honour_n and_o felicity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n as_o the_o same_o author_n report_v or_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n for_o six_o hundred_o ibid._n year_n and_o upon_o the_o breach_n of_o those_o law_n come_v in_o the_o ruin_n agesil_n of_o that_o state_n as_o the_o same_o author_n do_v often_o observe_v this_o declare_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o oath_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o yield_v this_o help_n to_o state_n for_o the_o necessary_a preservation_n of_o themselves_o for_o which_o cause_n it_o have_v be_v practise_v whensoever_o the_o state_n think_v it_o needful_a for_o after_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o rome_n l._n brutus_n and_o collatinus_n tarqvinius_n be_v choose_v consul_n valerius_n publicola_n grow_v so_o offend_v because_o himself_o be_v not_o respect_v in_o that_o choice_n that_o he_o retire_v from_o the_o senate_n &_o from_o all_o public_a action_n to_o a_o private_a life_n this_o thing_n draw_v the_o senate_n into_o some_o suspicion_n of_o his_o allegiance_n wherefore_o brutus_n the_o consul_n call_v all_o the_o senate_n to_o a_o solemn_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n valerius_n first_o of_o all_o other_o take_v publicola_n most_o cheerful_o thus_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o state_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o practice_n as_o the_o most_o lawful_a and_o assure_a help_n of_o state_n and_o scipio_n africanus_n be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o roman_a scip._n story_n for_o use_v this_o practice_n in_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o state_n for_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o some_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o forsake_v the_o state_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o state_n and_o not_o to_o forsake_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n be_v this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n yield_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o josephus_n report_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o oath_n say_v he_o all_o the_o
nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v take_v save_v oâ—…ely_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o these_o pharisee_n he_o describe_v to_o be_v seditious_a and_o intolerable_a stirrer_n in_o state_n even_o such_o as_o the_o friar_n prove_v afterward_o the_o word_n of_o josephus_n though_o they_o be_v long_o yet_o i_o will_v set_v down_o because_o they_o open_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o seditious_a and_o pestiferous_a practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o the_o jesuit_n the_o brood_n of_o these_o viper_n may_v the_o better_o be_v know_v his_o word_n be_v these_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n glory_v in_o 3._o the_o scrupulositie_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o law_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o simulation_n counterfeit_v the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o who_o woman_n be_v much_o move_v and_o draw_v etc._n etc._n these_o be_v call_v pharisee_n who_o have_v great_a power_n either_o to_o help_v or_o to_o hurt_v the_o king_n state_n for_o they_o be_v troublesome_a seditious_a the_o stirrer_n of_o war_n injurious_a and_o immoderate_a provoker_n of_o trouble_n without_o cause_n or_o ground_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n bind_v themselves_o by_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a to_o caesar_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o only_o these_o pharisee_n do_v not_o swear_v these_o be_v in_o number_n somewhat_o above_o six_o thousand_o who_o the_o king_n punish_v with_o a_o mulct_n pecuniary_a which_o sum_n of_o money_n the_o wife_n of_o pherora_n disburse_v for_o they_o but_o they_o to_o recompense_v this_o her_o great_a liberality_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o man_n forsooth_o endue_v with_o divine_a inspiration_n they_o prophesy_v that_o k._n herod_n end_n be_v at_o hand_n decree_v by_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o issue_n and_o kindred_n and_o that_o this_o woman_n their_o benefactor_n with_o her_o husband_n pherora_n and_o the_o child_n descend_v of_o they_o shall_v be_v king_n when_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o the_o king_n knowledge_n he_o kill_v they_o as_o stirrer_n of_o sedition_n and_o traitor_n to_o the_o state_n thus_o faâ—…re_v josephus_n whereby_o we_o understand_v that_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v well_o approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o only_o deny_v by_o the_o seditious_a pharisee_n who_o then_o inveigle_v woman_n and_o weak_a man_n and_o by_o such_o mean_v stir_v rebellion_n as_o now_o their_o successor_n the_o jesuit_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v this_o oath_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n before_o cite_v and_o by_o these_o that_o follow_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o rheims_n be_v gather_v about_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o against_o arnulphus_n archbishop_n of_o rheims_n 5._o where_o it_o be_v witness_v of_o that_o archbishop_n that_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o people_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o consent_n bind_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o skill_n and_o power_n he_o will_v be_v true_a and_o faithful_a in_o council_n and_o aid_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o thus_o ego_fw-la arnulphus_n gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la praeveniente_fw-la rhemorum_fw-la 6._o archiepiscopus_fw-la promitto_fw-la regibus_fw-la francorum_fw-la hugoni_n &_o rotberto_n my_o sidem_fw-la purissimam_fw-la seruaturum_fw-la consilium_fw-la &_o auxi_fw-la lium_o secundum_fw-la meum_fw-la scire_fw-la &_o posse_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la negotijs_fw-la praebiturum_fw-la inimicos_fw-la â—…orun_v nec_fw-la consilio_fw-la nec_fw-la auxilio_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la scienter_fw-la adiuturum_fw-la and_o so_o it_o proceed_v with_o a_o long_a execration_n upon_o the_o breaker_n 30._o nauclerus_fw-la do_v likewise_o observe_v that_o frederick_n barbarossa_n 39_o emperor_n perceive_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o excommunication_n practise_v secret_a conspiracy_n draw_v subject_n from_o allegiance_n from_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o prevent_v these_o new_a and_o subtle_a practice_n do_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o all_o bishop_n under_o his_o dominion_n command_v the_o pope_n agent_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o germany_n unless_o he_o send_v for_o they_o the_o same_o exclusion_n of_o the_o papal_a legate_n be_v often_o use_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n after_o that_o these_o prince_n perceive_v that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o legacy_n be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o pope_n excommunication_n and_o to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebellion_n or_o to_o rob_v the_o land_n of_o trâ—…asure_n the_o same_o frederick_n do_v also_o forbid_v his_o subject_n to_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o to_o go_v thither_o by_o this_o injunction_n of_o frederick_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v force_v to_o trudge_v home_o return_v to_o pope_n hadrian_n make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n the_o pope_n hereupon_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n which_o because_o it_o open_v the_o pope_n meaning_n concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o will_v here_o set_v it_o down_o hadrian_n the_o four_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n to_o frederick_n emperor_n of_o roman_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n 31._o the_o law_n of_o god_n promise_v a_o long_a life_n to_o they_o that_o 39_o honour_v their_o parent_n and_o threaten_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o such_o as_o curse_v their_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o truth_n itself_o that_o he_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o wherefore_o my_o son_n belove_v in_o the_o lord_n we_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a at_o your_o wisdom_n for_o that_o you_o seem_v not_o to_o yield_v so_o much_o reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o in_o humility_n the_o letter_n which_o you_o write_v to_o we_o you_o set_v your_o name_n before_o cur_n wherein_o you_o do_v incur_v the_o note_n of_o insolency_n that_o i_o may_v not_o say_v arrogancy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o allegiance_n by_o you_o promise_v and_o swear_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o we_o how_o can_v you_o keep_v that_o allegiance_n see_v that_o you_o yourself_o require_v homage_n &_o allegiance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v god_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v bishop_n and_o you_o have_v hold_v their_o hallow_a hand_n in_o your_o hand_n &_o manifest_o declare_v yourself_o contrary_a to_o we_o you_o shut_v out_o our_o cardinal_n not_o only_o out_o of_o your_o church_n but_o even_o out_o of_o your_o city_n repent_v therefore_o repentwe_o advise_v you_o for_o whilst_o you_o seek_v the_o crown_n and_o consecration_n at_o our_o hand_n we_o fear_v that_o seek_v more_o you_o will_v loose_v that_o which_o you_o have_v 32._o by_o this_o we_o perceive_v the_o pope_n meaning_n in_o deny_v that_o king_n ought_v to_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n of_o clerk_n especial_o of_o bishop_n for_o they_o find_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n draw_v subject_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o prince_n resist_v it_o by_o all_o possible_a mean_n because_o the_o pope_n seek_v sovereign_a allegiance_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v both_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o prince_n so_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n purpose_n stand_v civil_a obedience_n to_o prince_n can_v stand_v and_o howsoever_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v at_o the_o late_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o parliament_n enact_v quarrel_v against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a civil_a oath_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o their_o frivoulous_a exception_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o a_o oath_n of_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n stand_v against_o the_o pope_n purpose_n for_o this_o oath_n which_o frederick_n exact_v emperor_n be_v for_o mere_a civil_a allegiance_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n deny_v that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v to_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n of_o bishop_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o john_n wiolife_o descry_v because_o bishop_n must_v be_v the_o pope_n subject_n not_o the_o king_n this_o be_v also_o a_o part_n of_o that_o quarrel_n wherewith_o thomas_n becket_n trouble_v the_o state_n in_o his_o time_n for_o he_o have_v first_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 38._o to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o afterward_o repent_v seek_v poster_n to_o be_v absolve_v of_o the_o pope_n 33._o then_o this_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o king_n be_v in_o use_n before_o we_o find_v it_o exact_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n do_v first_o exact_v it_o of_o archbishop_n the_o first_o that_o i_o can_v find_v to_o bind_v himself_o in_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v boniface_n term_v the_o german_a
apostle_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n a_o english_a man_n by_o birth_n name_v winefride_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o second_o desirous_a to_o draw_v the_o german_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o his_o ceremony_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v long_o before_o plant_v among_o they_o send_v this_o winefride_n otherwise_o call_v boniface_n to_o reduce_v all_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o rome_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v for_o this_o purpose_n he_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o boniface_n the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v extant_a in_o auentinus_n thus_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leo_n be_v emperor_n 3._o etc._n etc._n i_o boniface_n promise_n to_o thou_o s._n peter_n which_o waste_v the_o chief_a of_o christ_n apostle_n and_o to_o gregory_n who_o now_o represent_v thy_o person_n and_o to_o all_o thy_o successor_n by_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n i_o vow_v by_o this_o thy_o holy_a body_n that_o i_o will_v follow_v the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o christian_a piety_n as_o long_o as_o my_o life_n and_o strength_n last_o i_o will_v keep_v concord_n i_o will_v shun_v person_n excommunicate_v i_o will_v give_v notice_n of_o lie_a sect_n of_o pestiferous_a error_n against_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o elder_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o oath_n carry_v a_o show_n of_o great_a moderation_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o form_n of_o those_o oath_n which_o succeed_v pope_n exact_v 34._o we_o declare_v before_o how_o hildebrand_n cause_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o to_o displace_v certain_a bishop_n and_o present_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o he_o restore_v they_o all_o to_o their_o several_a place_n again_o and_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o the_o form_n of_o that_o oath_n i_o find_v not_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o then_o a_o oath_n be_v exact_v much_o in_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n for_o anselm_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o then_o the_o pope_n exact_v be_v enbolden_v to_o raise_v a_o contention_n with_o william_n rufus_n about_o investiture_n and_o thomas_n becket_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o like_a oath_n contend_v with_o henry_n the_o second_o for_o that_o upon_o the_o quarrel_n for_o investiture_n bishop_n be_v strict_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o a_o oath_n we_o find_v in_o the_o contention_n which_o be_v between_o pope_n paschalis_n the_o second_o and_o henry_n the_o five_o emperor_n for_o when_o henry_n the_o five_o have_v be_v set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o raise_v war_n against_o his_o own_o father_n and_o have_v at_o the_o pope_n instigation_n rob_v he_o of_o his_o empire_n and_o life_n he_o himself_o find_v afterward_o the_o same_o measure_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n which_o his_o father_n have_v find_v before_o he_o for_o claim_v the_o right_a of_o investiture_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v deny_v the_o matter_n break_v out_o into_o a_o tumult_n in_o which_o tumult_n pope_n pascbalis_fw-la be_v take_v and_o be_v in_o the_o emperor_n power_n grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o investiture_n from_o which_o grant_v the_o pope_n revolt_v afterward_o and_o show_v himself_o more_o vehement_a in_o this_o quarrel_n than_o any_o before_o he_o after_o some_o stir_n and_o contention_n the_o pope_n hold_v a_o synod_n at_o trecae_n in_o france_n this_o synod_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o seven_o wherein_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n be_v suspend_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o do_v any_o part_n of_o vspergen_n episcopal_a function_n say_v vspergensis_n because_o favour_v the_o emperor_n they_o be_v not_o present_a in_o this_o synod_n and_o auentinuâ—…_n 5._o say_v that_o all_o they_o that_o be_v present_a be_v bind_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o obey_v he_o herein_o a_o singulis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la say_v he_o iusiurandum_fw-la exactum_fw-la futuros_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la that_o be_v a_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o every_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o pope_n 35._o thus_o be_v king_n rob_v of_o their_o strength_n when_o bishop_n be_v by_o a_o oath_n so_o bind_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o what_o he_o command_v they_o must_v do_v and_o if_o the_o pope_n list_v to_o quarrel_v prince_n for_o their_o ancient_a right_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v those_o privilege_n of_o prince_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a and_o must_v therefore_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o temporal_a prince_n what_o thing_n can_v more_o weaken_v prince_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o poor_a state_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v triumph_v over_o they_o as_o he_o do_v than_o this_o subtle_a practice_n whereby_o bishop_n who_o before_o with_o other_o subject_n hold_v their_o allegiance_n inviolated_a to_o their_o sovereign_n be_v now_o by_o a_o new_a policy_n of_o pope_n bring_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n and_o force_v to_o violate_v their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o prince_n consider_v then_o what_o service_n prince_n may_v expect_v from_o popishbishop_n who_o be_v so_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o service_n either_o to_o god_n or_o their_o prince_n if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v violate_v their_o oath_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a bond_n of_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o pope_n have_v wrest_v from_o prince_n their_o ancient_a right_n by_o violence_n excommunication_n war_n and_o great_a bloodshed_n these_o right_n of_o prince_n thus_o withdraw_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n hold_v as_o matter_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o to_o strengthen_v they_o herein_o they_o bind_v bishop_n and_o other_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n by_o oath_n to_o themselves_o against_o their_o own_o king_n these_o practice_n set_v the_o pope_n in_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n 36._o onuphrius_n speak_v of_o that_o oath_n which_o all_o doctor_n 4._o take_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v bishop_n do_v at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o among_o other_o particular_n this_o romano_n pontifici_fw-la b._n petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la successori_fw-la ac_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la vicario_fw-la veram_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la spondeo_fw-la ac_fw-la iuro_fw-la this_o oath_n be_v minister_v to_o all_o that_o proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o some_o man_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o learning_n refuse_v to_o take_v that_o degree_n gilpin_n in_o those_o day_n for_o beside_o other_o danger_n it_o bring_v two_o great_a mischief_n upon_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o first_o concern_v allegiance_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n the_o second_o concern_v bishop_n or_o doctor_n that_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o council_n for_o if_o a_o quarrel_n fall_v between_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n that_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n especial_o when_o the_o pope_n must_v interpret_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v vow_v and_o swear_v to_o he_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o that_o it_o include_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o faithful_a service_n and_o allegiance_n which_o every_o subject_n owe_v to_o his_o king_n moreover_o if_o a_o council_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o determine_v religious_a affair_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v sincerity_n and_o indifferency_n be_v expect_v of_o they_o that_o be_v aforehand_o bind_v by_o oath_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o engage_v so_o far_o capit_fw-la that_o as_o a_o pope_n charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n they_o can_v speak_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n and_o therefore_o since_o this_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n there_o be_v never_o such_o free_a sincere_a and_o holy_a synod_n hold_v like_v to_o those_o which_o be_v in_o former_a time_n but_o of_o all_o oath_n or_o vow_n 1._o that_o be_v the_o most_o servile_a which_o the_o jesuit_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n profess_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v he_o as_o christ_n aâ—…dradio_fw-la vicar_n 37._o these_o oath_n by_o the_o pope_n be_v first_o exact_v of_o archbishop_n though_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v far_o impose_v to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o canon_n in_o the_o decretal_n of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o which_o canon_n because_o it_o open_v somewhat_o both_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o antiquity_n of_o this_o oath_n i_o will_v set_v down_o significasti_fw-la the_o whole_a thus_o it_o be_v significasti_fw-la reges_fw-la &_o
regni_fw-la maiores_fw-la admiratione_n permotos_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o signify_v to_o i_o by_o your_o letter_n corum_fw-la that_o the_o prince_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v move_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n be_v offer_v you_o by_o our_o apocrisiaries_n that_o be_v chaplanes_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o oath_n which_o they_o bring_v you_o write_v from_o us._n ibid._n let_v they_o in_o like_a sort_n marvel_n at_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o cause_n who_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o peter_n put_v thereto_o a_o condition_n say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o if_o the_o creator_n of_o conscience_n and_o searcher_n of_o secret_n use_v this_o condition_n and_o that_o not_o once_o but_o the_o second_o time_n and_o again_o till_o he_o have_v make_v he_o sorry_a what_o care_v then_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v that_o so_o great_a a_o prelateship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o by_o we_o commit_v to_o our_o brethren_n who_o conscience_n we_o know_v not_o they_o object_n that_o all_o oath_n be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n of_o exact_v oath_n be_v not_o find_v either_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o by_o counsel_n what_o then_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n add_v as_o next_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v compellit_fw-la more_o than_o this_o be_v of_o evil_a for_o evil_a compel_v and_o force_v we_o the_o lord_n permit_v to_o exact_v this_o which_o be_v more_o for_o be_v not_o this_o evil_a to_o start_v from_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o to_o break_v out_o against_o the_o constitution_n of_o canon_n which_o many_o have_v do_v after_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v therefore_o compel_v by_o this_o evil_a and_o by_o necessity_n requirere_fw-la to_o exact_v a_o oath_n for_o fealty_n for_o obedience_n and_o unity_n they_o object_n that_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o establish_v by_o counsel_n as_o though_o any_o counsel_n may_v prescribe_v a_o law_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n see_v all_o counsel_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enact_v and_o have_v their_o strength_n and_o in_o their_o canon_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v manifest_o except_v 38._o the_o reader_n may_v be_v entreat_v hence_o to_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o oath_n in_o the_o time_n of_o paschalis_n the_o second_o who_o write_v this_o for_o gregory_n the_o nine_o collect_v it_o from_o he_o be_v receive_v with_o great_a admiration_n both_o of_o temporal_a lord_n and_o of_o the_o 1099._o archbishop_n himself_o as_o a_o thing_n never_o practise_v before_o that_o time_n then_o we_o have_v the_o antiquity_n of_o impose_v such_o a_o oath_n second_o we_o observe_v this_o curse_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o pervert_v scripture_n to_o serve_v his_o pride_n and_o lust_n without_o which_o blasphemous_a abuse_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o jurisdiction_n can_v neither_o at_o first_o have_v be_v impose_v nor_o since_o maintain_v thus_o he_o handle_v all_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o meet_v withal_o as_o in_o these_o few_o word_n two_o diverse_a scripture_n three_o he_o grant_v that_o evil_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o god_n only_o permit_v which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o devil_n compel_v and_o drive_v he_o to_o it_o god_n only_o permit_v he_o who_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o be_v witting_o and_o willing_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o that_o evil_n which_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n compel_v he_o four_o he_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o counsel_n as_o be_v himself_o above_o they_o five_o his_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v draw_v from_o scripture_n christ_n say_v that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o be_v of_o evil_a therefore_o the_o pope_n may_v exact_v a_o oath_n of_o archbishop_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n have_v once_o expound_v this_o scripture_n thus_o it_o must_v always_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o that_o say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o the_o pope_n give_v six_o where_o we_o find_v this_o oath_n exact_v of_o a_o archbishop_n account_v a_o thing_n so_o strange_a by_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o land_n we_o collect_v that_o the_o pope_n at_o the_o first_o require_v this_o oath_n of_o archbishop_n only_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v many_o archbishop_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o new_a jurisdiction_n against_o their_o own_o sovereign_n and_o hence_o we_o see_v a_o reason_n why_o anselm_n withstand_v the_o king_n against_o the_o like_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o land_n as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v because_o this_o oath_n be_v exact_v of_o archbishop_n anselm_n have_v take_v it_o for_o as_o by_o this_o canon_n it_o appear_v it_o be_v convey_v with_o the_o pall_n to_o the_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v have_v the_o pall_n beside_o the_o other_o price_n they_o must_v take_v this_o oath_n but_o the_o bishop_n as_o then_o have_v not_o take_v the_o oath_n which_o make_v they_o free_a to_o withstand_v anselm_n seven_o and_o last_o of_o all_o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o oath_n the_o pope_n require_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o the_o sum_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o former_a canon_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o edition_n of_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fideluatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la that_o be_v the_o sea_n apostolic_a will_n not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o any_o elect_n for_o archbishop_n except_o he_o first_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n then_o the_o oath_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v be_v a_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n by_o this_o the_o purpose_n reason_n antiquity_n and_o honesty_n of_o this_o oath_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 39_o beside_o this_o oath_n which_o pope_n have_v exact_v of_o the_o clergy_n they_o have_v labour_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n also_o unto_o their_o obedience_n by_o a_o oath_n there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n set_v 33._o down_o dist._n 63._o as_o exact_v by_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o of_o otho_n the_o first_o emperor_n but_o because_o in_o that_o distinction_n there_o be_v much_o counterfeit_a stuff_n thrust_v in_o as_o that_o canon_n which_o begin_v ego_fw-la ludovicus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o carolus_n molinaeus_n have_v by_o irrefragable_a proof_n manifest_v to_o be_v forge_v therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o this_o thing_n seem_v so_o unlikely_a that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v it_o without_o better_a story_n than_o the_o pope_n canon_n for_o otho_n the_o first_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a worth_n wise_a and_o valiant_a and_o john_n the_o twelve_o a_o pope_n that_o deserve_v no_o better_a title_n of_o the_o historiographer_n than_o a_o monster_n and_o a_o beast_n neither_o be_v this_o emperor_n at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o that_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n in_o he_o for_o john_n the_o twelve_o help_v beringarius_n and_o his_o son_n against_o otho_n which_o cause_v otho_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n against_o he_o and_o as_o luitprandus_fw-la 6._o say_v juramentum_fw-la othoni_fw-la papa_n johannes_n supra_fw-la pretiosissimum_fw-la corpus_fw-la petri_n praestitit_fw-la se_fw-la nunque_fw-la beringario_fw-la &_o aberto_n eius_fw-la filio_fw-la auxiliaturum_fw-la naucler_fw-mi say_v that_o this_o john_n who_o he_o also_o call_v a_o 2._o monster_n and_o a_o beast_n have_v intelligence_n that_o two_o cardinal_n 33._o write_v to_o otho_n to_o call_v he_o to_o rome_n cut_v off_o the_o nose_n from_o the_o one_o and_o the_o hand_n from_o the_o other_o then_o for_o any_o oath_n that_o otho_n shall_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o story_n but_o the_o contrary_n true_a it_o be_v that_o henry_n the_o four_o emperor_n be_v force_v by_o hildebrand_n to_o such_o a_o oath_n for_o this_o emperor_n be_v by_o he_o excommunicate_v his_o noble_n and_o bishop_n fall_v from_o his_o obedience_n be_v drive_v to_o come_v barefoot_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o little_a son_n in_o a_o sharp_a frost_n to_o canusium_n where_o the_o pope_n then_o lay_v and_o to_o stay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n all_o night_n and_o though_o in_o great_a humility_n he_o entreat_v pardon_n yet_o hildebrand_n be_v so_o busy_v forsooth_o in_a company_n of_o his_o harlot_n that_o the_o emperor_n 36._o be_v force_v to_o attend_v three_o day_n in_o this_o grievous_a affliction_n before_o he_o may_v have_v access_n to_o his_o holiness_n and_o when_o he_o bypomn_a come_v before_o he_o he_o must_v be_v content_v to_o be_v bind_v by_o
point_n and_o be_o more_o willing_a to_o search_v the_o truth_n herein_o because_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o especial_a importance_n concern_v this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v for_o robert_n person_n the_o mask_v catholic_a divine_a confess_v in_o effect_n thus_o much_o that_o if_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o temporal_a prince_n we_o have_v in_o his_o judgement_n questionless_a obtain_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o strive_v let_v 171._o i_o set_v down_o his_o own_o word_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o do_v concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n the_o first_o to_o wit_n election_n when_o it_o be_v just_o make_v do_v give_v right_a to_o the_o elect_a to_o pretend_v the_o second_o and_o three_o etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v he_o not_o upon_o his_o only_a election_n exercise_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n either_o in_o jurisdiction_n or_o order_n but_o when_o he_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o induction_n to_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v proper_o call_v inuestiture_n then_o have_v he_o jurisdiction_n upon_o those_o people_n and_o may_v exercise_v the_o act_n thereof_o by_o visit_v punish_v or_o the_o like_a but_o not_o the_o act_n of_o order_n until_o he_o have_v consecration_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o can_v make_v priest_n nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v the_o second_o which_o be_v confirmation_n and_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o thus_o much_o the_o catholic_a divine_a 66._o i_o forgive_v many_o particular_a escape_n in_o this_o short_a discourse_n not_o spend_v time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o by-point_n i_o will_v meet_v he_o there_o where_o he_o think_v himself_o strong_a for_o where_o he_o say_v confirmation_n which_o also_o he_o call_v induction_n or_o which_o proper_o as_o he_o grant_v may_v be_v call_v inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n this_o we_o yield_v and_o then_o here_o we_o join_v issue_n with_o old_a sir_n robert_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o collection_n whereon_o he_o lay_v his_o great_a hold_n and_o be_v content_a to_o try_v the_o whole_a investiture_n cause_n thereon_o whether_o inuestiture_n which_o by_o his_o confession_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o give_v jurisdiction_n belong_v of_o ancient_a right_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o temporal_a prince_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o ancient_a full_a clear_a unsuspected_a witness_n that_o the_o pope_n within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o thousand_o year_n or_o before_o hildebrand_n either_o have_v that_o right_a or_o do_v practice_v or_o so_o much_o as_o challenge_v that_o right_n i_o will_v for_o my_o part_n yield_v the_o cause_n and_o will_v confess_v my_o error_n if_o thus_o much_o be_v evident_o evict_v but_o see_v we_o have_v prove_v by_o undoubted_a history_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o pope_n themselves_o by_o the_o decree_v establish_v in_o counsel_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ancient_a right_n of_o temporal_a prince_n call_v prisca_n consuetudo_fw-la by_o pope_n stephen_n antiqua_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la by_o another_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o under_o any_o christian_a prince_n confess_v by_o gregory_n the_o first_o then_o have_v he_o reason_n either_o to_o yield_v we_o the_o cause_n whole_o or_o to_o revoke_v his_o word_n again_o that_o inuestiture_n give_v jurisdiction_n 67._o then_o the_o right_n of_o investiture_n stand_v as_o the_o ancient_a right_n of_o our_o king_n be_v never_o question_v in_o christendom_n before_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o never_o question_v in_o this_o land_n before_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o that_o king_n have_v reason_n to_o plead_v the_o use_n of_o his_o father_n and_o brother_n for_o himself_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n quiet_o possess_v by_o they_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n peaceable_o enjoy_v before_o they_o because_o before_o they_o the_o pope_n never_o make_v title_n thereto_o now_o concern_v the_o tumult_n war_n blood_n and_o confusion_n in_o christendom_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o temporal_a state_n which_o for_o this_o quarrel_n the_o pope_n procure_v for_o fifty_o year_n together_o as_o malmsbury_n witness_v of_o this_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o to_o 1â—…_n open_v the_o time_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o before_o which_o time_n it_o be_v never_o challenge_v by_o any_o pope_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o pope_n late_a practice_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n §._o v._o exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n 68_o our_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v challenge_v by_o pope_n at_o and_o somewhat_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n at_o what_o time_n the_o pope_n power_n be_v at_o the_o high_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n exemption_n of_o criminous_a clerk_n for_o as_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v claim_v so_o about_o these_o time_n creep_v exemption_n of_o the_o pope_n clerk_n which_o be_v take_v to_o be_v another_o part_n of_o this_o jurisdiction_n my_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o lawful_a exemption_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n approve_v such_o immunity_n without_o which_o how_o can_v the_o clergy_n attend_v upon_o their_o heavenly_a business_n these_o immunity_n which_o emperor_n and_o prince_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v without_o disturbance_n and_o to_o withdraw_v such_o immunity_n be_v high_a sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n and_o his_o church_n but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o these_o immunity_n which_o christian_n king_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n but_o of_o those_o immunity_n which_o the_o pope_n without_o the_o leave_n or_o authority_n of_o prince_n have_v bestow_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n upon_o the_o clergy_n which_o live_v under_o the_o government_n of_o other_o prince_n by_o which_o the_o clergy_n enjoy_v a_o protection_n from_o punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o strive_v even_o at_o this_o day_n as_o earnest_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o blindness_n this_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o know_v if_o we_o search_v the_o original_a foundation_n of_o this_o error_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o occasion_n by_o which_o it_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n for_o now_o this_o opinion_n be_v and_o for_o some_o late_a hundred_o year_n have_v be_v so_o root_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o clergy_n though_o never_o so_o much_o offend_v by_o murder_n treason_n theft_n robbery_n or_o such_o like_a be_v privilege_v from_o all_o temporal_a court_n of_o prince_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o laity_n unless_o first_o the_o church_n proceed_v against_o they_o and_o make_v they_o no_o clerk_n that_o they_o be_v persuade_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o antiquity_n hereof_o as_o of_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o occasion_n grow_v thus_o 69._o the_o first_o ancient_a and_o famous_a emperor_n do_v out_o of_o their_o godly_a and_o zealous_a affection_n and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o judge_v upon_o good_a reason_n to_o help_v the_o church_n and_o to_o preserve_v discipline_n join_v the_o aid_n of_o their_o coactive_a law_n to_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v that_o whosoever_o by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n and_o order_n shall_v by_o the_o severity_n of_o temporal_a punishment_n be_v reduce_v to_o obedience_n the_o usual_a punishment_n which_o emperor_n do_v inflict_v upon_o clerk_n be_v deportation_n so_o do_v constantine_n the_o great_a punish_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o 20._o theognius_n bishop_n of_o nice_a and_o albeit_o it_o some_o be_v threaten_v 16._o with_o capital_a punishment_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o constantine_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n record_v by_o socrates_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o counsel_n yet_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v exile_n this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v often_o inflict_v by_o other_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n the_o example_n be_v famous_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o insomuch_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v
of_o his_o ancestor_n saluo_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la or_o dine_v svo_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o saâ—…cta_fw-la ecclesiâ—…_n this_o clause_n be_v think_v new_a scrupulous_a and_o offensive_a the_o king_n will_v have_v he_o yield_v without_o exception_n but_o the_o archbishop_n will_v not_o in_o this_o contention_n philippus_n a_o legate_n from_o the_o pope_n side_n come_v into_o england_n by_o he_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o cardinal_n command_v the_o archbishop_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n without_o exception_n whereupon_o he_o do_v so_o but_o afterward_o revolt_v from_o that_o promise_n hence_o a_o new_a contention_n begin_v but_o be_v again_o persuade_v he_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n law_n the_o king_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o slippery_a merchant_n require_v all_o the_o bishop_n to_o fetch_v to_o their_o approbation_n and_o seal_n to_o those_o law_n hereunto_o when_o other_o assent_v the_o archbishop_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o set_v his_o seal_n to_o they_o nor_o allow_v they_o afterwards_o the_o archbishop_n suspend_v himself_o from_o celebrate_v mass_n and_o desire_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n but_o the_o king_n deny_v he_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n accuse_v he_o of_o magic_n the_o king_n perceive_v his_o rebellious_a disposition_n require_v the_o baron_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o law_n cito_fw-la facite_fw-la mihi_fw-la iusticiâ—…m_fw-la de_fw-la illo_fw-la qui_fw-la homo_fw-la ibid._n meus_fw-la ligius_fw-la est_fw-la &_o stare_v iuri_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la mea_fw-la recusat_fw-la as_o the_o baron_n be_v attend_v this_o service_n and_o now_o ready_a to_o give_v sentence_n i_o prohibit_v you_o quoth_v the_o archbishop_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o i_o for_o i_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o depart_v omnibus_fw-la clamantibus_fw-la say_v my_o ibid._n author_n quo_fw-la progrederis_fw-la prodiâ—…er_fw-la exspecta_fw-la &_o â—…_n iudicium_fw-la tuum_fw-la the_o archbishop_n after_o this_o steal_v away_o out_o of_o the_o land_n change_v his_o apparel_n and_o name_n for_o he_o call_v himself_o deerman_n the_o archbishop_n thus_o convey_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o land_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o show_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o these_o law_n which_o the_o king_n call_v his_o grandfather_n law_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v they_o read_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o cardinal_n and_o diverse_a other_o he_o condemn_v the_o law_n and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o maintain_v they_o condemnavit_fw-la illas_fw-la in_o perpâ—…tuum_fw-la &_o anaâ—…hematizavit_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la eaâ—…_n tenerent_fw-la &_o alâ—…quo_fw-la modo_fw-la faverent_fw-la say_v hoveden_n 80._o thus_o do_v the_o pope_n than_o stir_v to_o advance_v their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n can_v not_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n upon_o offender_n may_v not_o be_v suffer_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o murderer_n robber_n incendiary_n traitor_n may_v not_o execute_v that_o office_n for_o which_o only_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n now_o because_o the_o devotion_n sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o age_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o against_o the_o king_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o man_n that_o live_v at_o this_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o this_o question_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o of_o these_o exemption_n in_o particular_a that_o the_o king_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o archbishop_n condemn_v the_o king_n ancient_a jurisdiction_n acknowledge_v the_o pope_n new_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o archbishop_n disobedience_n disallow_v and_o abhor_v of_o all_o for_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o archbishop_n the_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o hoveden_n therein_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o king_n they_o commend_v the_o king_n care_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n they_o testify_v that_o the_o king_n require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o the_o due_a honour_n which_o his_o ancestor_n have_v always_o have_v rex_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la constitutus_fw-la pacem_fw-la providet_fw-la subiectorum_fw-la 292._o per_fw-la omne_fw-la ut_fw-la haâ—…c_fw-la conserâ—…et_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la &_o commissis_fw-la sibi_fw-la populis_fw-la dignitates_fw-la regibus_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la debitas_fw-la &_o exhibitas_fw-la sibi_fw-la vult_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la &_o exigit_fw-la the_o king_n ordain_v by_o god_n provide_v his_o subject_n peace_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v this_o in_o the_o church_n and_o people_n under_o he_o he_o require_v and_o exact_v that_o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v due_a and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o king_n which_o be_v before_o he_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o rashness_n and_o furious_a anger_n for_o suspending_a and_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n and_o the_o dean_n before_o any_o question_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v move_v ordo_fw-la iudiciorum_fw-la nows_fw-la say_v they_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la huc_fw-la usque_fw-la legibus_fw-la &_o eanonibus_fw-la ut_fw-la speramus_fw-la incognitus_fw-la damnare_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o dâ—…_n culpa_fw-la postremo_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la this_n be_v a_o new_a proceed_n of_o judgement_n and_o as_o we_o hope_v unknown_a in_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o this_o day_n first_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o know_v the_o fault_n 81._o and_o that_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n may_v be_v make_v more_o evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o same_o suffragans_n that_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o to_o who_o they_o give_v a_o worthy_a &_o famous_a testimony_n of_o the_o king_n justice_n temperance_n and_o chastity_n declare_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o execute_v his_o princely_a office_n nor_o effect_v his_o good_a and_o godly_a purpose_n in_o execution_n of_o justice_n for_o the_o filthiness_n of_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n rex_fw-la say_v they_o fide_fw-la christian_n ssimus_fw-la in_fw-la copula_fw-la â—…oiugalis_fw-la castimonij_fw-la honestissimus_fw-la pacis_fw-la &_o iusliciae_fw-la conseâ—…uator_fw-la &_o dilataâ—…or_fw-la incomparabiliter_fw-la strenuissimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la voâ—…_n be_v agit_fw-fr totis_fw-la in_o his_o feruet_fw-la desiderijs_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la svo_fw-la tollantur_fw-la scandala_fw-la cunspurciâ—…ijs_fw-la suis_fw-la eliminentur_fw-la peccata_fw-la pax_fw-la totum_fw-la obtineat_fw-la atque_fw-la iustitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n qui_fw-la cum_fw-la pacem_fw-la regnisui_fw-la enormi_fw-la insolentium_fw-la quorundam_fw-la clericorum_fw-la excessu_fw-la non_fw-la medioâ—…riter_fw-la turbari_fw-la cognosceret_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o king_n in_o faith_n most_o christian_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimonial_a chastity_n most_o honest_a for_o preservation_n and_o dilatation_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n without_o comparison_n the_o stout_a do_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o affection_n desire_v this_o that_o scandal_n may_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o sin_n with_o their_o filth_n may_v be_v banish_v etc._n etc._n and_o find_v the_o peace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n not_o a_o little_a trouble_v with_o the_o enormous_a excess_n of_o some_o insolent_a clerk_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o proceed_v declare_v wherein_o those_o strange_a exemption_n stand_v which_o then_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o say_v they_o if_o a_o clerk_n shall_v commit_v murder_n etc._n etc._n the_o archbishop_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v only_o by_o degrade_n but_o the_o king_n think_v that_o punishment_n not_o sufficient_a for_o establish_v of_o peace_n and_o order_n and_o for_o execution_n of_o justice_n hiâ—…_n non_fw-la dominationis_fw-la ambitâ—…_n non_fw-la opprimendae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la libertatis_fw-la intuitâ—…_n sed_fw-la solummodo_fw-la pacis_fw-la affectu_fw-la eo_fw-la rex_fw-la progressus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la regni_fw-la svi_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la regibus_fw-la ante_fw-la se_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la angliae_fw-la à _fw-la personis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la obseruatas_fw-la &_o pacificè_fw-la &_o reverenter_fw-la exhibitas_fw-la dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la rex_fw-la deduci_fw-la vellet_fw-la in_o medium_n that_o be_v hereupon_o not_o through_o ambition_n of_o domination_n not_o with_o any_o purpose_n to_o oppress_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o a_o zeal_n of_o peace_n the_o king_n proceed_v thus_o far_o as_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o custom_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o bring_v to_o open_a knowledge_n which_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v observe_v and_o peaceable_o and_o reverent_o exhibit_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n before_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la declamata_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la hac_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la persecutio_fw-la that_o be_v
of_o christendom_n 3._o be_v to_o be_v entreat_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n to_o remove_v these_o greevance_n from_o the_o church_n which_o the_o insatiable_a covetousness_n of_o pope_n bring_v in_o and_o see_v they_o have_v remove_v the_o harpy_n themselves_o why_o shall_v they_o leave_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o abominable_a covetousness_n to_o the_o eternal_a oppression_n of_o the_o church_n why_o shall_v these_o unclean_a spoil_n be_v find_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o godly_a prince_n it_o will_v be_v the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o prince_n not_o to_o change_v the_o oppressor_n but_o to_o remove_v the_o oppression_n it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o this_o land_n that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v oppress_v all_o other_o church_n only_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v free_a hanc_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la omnes_fw-la adâ—…isere_fw-la praeter_fw-la anglos_n say_v naucler_n it_o be_v first_o impose_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o it_o be_v not_o use_v in_o england_n when_o naucler_n write_v as_o he_o witness_v that_o be_v not_o before_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o so_o odious_a a_o abuse_n so_o late_o breed_v may_v soon_o be_v remove_v if_o the_o cup_n of_o these_o sweet_a wine_n wherein_o the_o pope_n begin_v have_v not_o beguile_v many_o man_n 152._o when_o boniface_n the_o nine_o have_v begin_v this_o oppression_n much_o money_n be_v thereby_o gather_v from_o the_o clergy_n throughout_o the_o emperor_n dominion_n the_o money_n be_v thus_o collect_v be_v detain_v by_o the_o greedy_a emperor_n wenceslaus_n from_o the_o more_o greedy_a pope_n this_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o he_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o nine_o depose_v he_o and_o set_v up_o rupertus_n count_n palatine_n of_o rhine_n against_o he_o george_n king_n of_o bohemia_n 153._o after_o the_o death_n of_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o bohemia_n who_o die_v without_o issue_n two_o great_a kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n and_o hungaria_n with_o the_o duchy_n of_o austria_n be_v vacant_a many_o prince_n seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n charles_n naucler_n king_n of_o france_n who_o daughter_n ladislaus_n marry_v will_v have_v place_v one_o of_o his_o son_n casimire_n king_n of_o polonia_n have_v marry_v a_o sister_n seek_v it_o in_o her_o right_n so_o do_v guilliam_n duke_n of_o saxony_n who_o marry_v the_o elder_a sister_n of_o ladâ—…slaus_n sigismond_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n be_v in_o good_a hope_n and_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n because_o the_o homage_n due_a to_o the_o empire_n have_v be_v neglect_v when_o the_o day_n of_o election_n come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v choose_v king_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v by_o frederick_n the_o emperor_n but_o paul_n the_o second_o find_v that_o this_o george_n favour_v 2._o the_o hussites_n or_o as_o platinâ—…_n say_v daily_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christianity_n mean_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v he_o set_v up_o mathiâ—…_n king_n of_o hungary_n against_o he_o mathiâ—…_n give_v the_o bohemian_n palmer_n a_o great_a overthrow_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o such_o mortal_a hatred_n be_v pope_n 〈◊〉_d set_v against_o this_o king_n that_o he_o send_v many_o bishop_n to_o negociâ—…te_v these_o war_n and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o hungarian_n and_o german_n against_o he_o and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o he_o eâ—…tinguished_v all_o the_o posterity_n and_o descent_n of_o george_n and_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d utter_o have_v root_v out_o all_o the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o the_o heretic_n unless_o the_o polonian_n have_v stay_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o polonian_n 2._o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d as_o due_a to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v already_o busy_v enough_o with_o the_o war_n of_o the_o turk_n think_v good_a not_o to_o draw_v new_a troubleâ—…_n upon_o himself_o by_o provoke_v the_o polonian_n thus_o the_o pope_n rest_v at_o that_o time_n content_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o george_n and_o his_o child_n see_v the_o power_n of_o his_o malice_n can_v then_o proceed_v no_o further_o king_n john_n of_o nauâ—…rre_n 154._o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o the_o scourge_n of_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n use_v the_o like_a courtesy_n to_o johâ—…_n king_n of_o navarre_n for_o when_o this_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d raise_v war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n johâ—…_n king_n of_o nauâ—…rre_n hold_v as_o he_o have_v reason_n with_o the_o french_a king_n be_v a_o frenchman_n by_o birth_n and_o have_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o paâ—…imony_n in_o france_n 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o arragon_n then_o favour_v the_o pope_n this_o 〈◊〉_d prepare_v war_n against_o the_o french_a king_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o mind_n and_o speech_n of_o all_o man_n upon_o the_o french_a war_n from_o that_o purpose_n which_o secret_o he_o intend_v he_o entreat_v henry_n the_o â—…ighth_n king_n of_o england_n to_o send_v he_o a_o army_n to_o help_v he_o in_o the_o war_n of_o franâ—…e_n king_n henry_n haviâ—…g_v marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o ferdinand_n send_v he_o six_o thousand_o footman_n these_o come_v to_o the_o frontier_n of_o france_n and_o there_o stay_v long_o for_o the_o army_n of_o ferdiâ—…nd_n who_o for_o his_o better_a passage_n into_o france_n require_v of_o iâ—…hn_n king_n oâ—…_n navarre_n through_o who_o dominion_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o will_v deliâ—…er_v up_o to_o his_o hand_n three_o of_o the_o strong_a castle_n that_o he_o will_v demand_v the_o request_n as_o unjust_a be_v deny_v by_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n ferdinaâ—…d_n refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n iâ—…lius_n not_o regard_v the_o justice_n or_o injustice_n of_o the_o cause_n pronounce_v the_o king_n of_o navarre_n a_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n for_o favour_v the_o french_a king_n and_o therefore_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o give_v his_o 3._o right_n to_o ferdinand_n who_o thereupon_o send_v his_o army_n of_o a_o sudden_a against_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n who_o flee_v into_o france_n thus_o be_v the_o kingdomâ—…_n of_o navarre_n surprise_v and_o no_o title_n pretend_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n the_o state_n of_o venice_n 155._o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recompt_n all_o the_o mischief_n and_o misery_n that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n have_v bring_v upon_o christendom_n i_o have_v collect_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o eminent_a and_o will_v end_v this_o discourse_n with_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o desolation_n which_o the_o pope_n bring_v upon_o the_o venetian_n julâ—…s_v the_o second_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o predecessor_n bring_v a_o army_n before_o bononia_n besiege_v the_o town_n and_o take_v it_o the_o family_n of_o the_o bentivoli_n he_o utter_o ruinate_v kill_v some_o banish_v other_o when_o thus_o he_o have_v overthrow_v the_o bentivoli_n then_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o root_v out_o the_o venetian_a name_n ad_fw-la venetâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d excidiuâ—…_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o better_a to_o effect_v the_o malice_n against_o the_o 2._o venetian_n he_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n the_o french_a king_n the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n into_o a_o league_n when_o first_o himself_o have_v excommunicate_v and_o câ—…sed_v they_o he_o set_v all_o these_o upon_o they_o at_o once_o the_o pope_n make_v choice_n of_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o do_v they_o the_o great_a hurt_n he_o can_v for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n be_v bring_v so_o low_a that_o a_o weak_a enemy_n may_v soon_o have_v â—…dangered_v they_o have_v have_v their_o whole_a army_n bring_v unto_o internetion_n at_o abdua_n after_o that_o overthrow_v in_o a_o great_a battle_n by_o lewes_n the_o french_a king_n their_o chief_a general_n livianus_fw-la take_v prisoner_n petilianus_n put_v to_o flight_n the_o pope_n take_v the_o advantage_n of_o this_o their_o weakness_n and_o see_v they_o fall_v labour_v to_o thrust_v they_o headlong_o that_o they_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v again_o mâ—…ximilian_n take_v verona_n vicetia_n padway_n carni_n the_o french_a king_n surprise_v bergamum_fw-la brixia_n cremona_n &_o crema_fw-la the_o spaniard_n win_v tranum_n monopolis_n and_o barletta_n in_o apulia_n the_o pope_n share_n be_v ravenna_n ariminum_n &_o all_o aemilia_n the_o duke_n of_o ferrara_n get_v rodigium_fw-la and_o the_o duke_n of_o mantua_n asula_n thus_o be_v that_o noble_a state_n bring_v in_o manner_n to_o utter_v ruin_n 156._o julius_n have_v thus_o satisfy_v his_o malice_n and_o obtain_v his_o purpose_n in_o some_o measure_n against_o the_o venetian_n be_v lead_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o will_v give_v he_o no_o rest_n begin_v to_o turn_v his_o furious_a wrath_n in_o like_a sort_n against_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o his_o faith_n often_o promise_v and_o